mark leaving nct hits like the quiet closing of a long and bright chapter filled with such varied emotions. i’ve grown up with nct and nct has been such a source of comfort for me over the years, to witness mark, the literal pillar not only of nct but kpop as a whole (fight me on that idc cos i’m right) is something i never expected to see but at the same time i was also expecting it. after ten years, it feels like the end of an era not just for the group, but for so many of us who watched him grow up in the spotlight. it being ten years since he changed the trajectory with his debut in the 7th sense feels so full circle and despite all the sadness i feel, i feel one emotion strongly. pride. happiness. i’m so proud of mark and i’m so blessed to have witnessed his insane run throughout nct. truly a one in a kind idol.
he never set out to chase fame. his letter was so heartfelt and brought me to tears. he really wanted to be a stranger, far from society, dreaming of simple days walking around with nothing but an acoustic guitar, busking on quiet streets for whoever might stop and listen. becoming an idol was never part of his vision, yet he stepped into it completely and gave it every single piece of himself. he became one of the best at something he never asked for, pouring his heart into nct and into us without holding anything back. admiring mark and being a fan of his has taught me an insane amount of life lessons, his wisdom, his strength, his maturity, his patience, his faith, his talent, his endurance, his infectious energy… as i said he is truly a one in a kind.
mark is that rare kind of person who feels like home no matter where he is. warm, genuine, no idol has brought me to laughter the way he has, he is so endlessly hardworking, and somehow the steady heartbeat of every stage and every moment. he is literally nct. not to undermine the other members (that is not my intention!) but mark has been such an integral part of nct and when you think of nct, he instantly comes to mind. he will forever be remembered for how he represented everything it stands for so utterly perfectly. he feels like the soul of nct. one of a kind. the kind of idol everyone ends up loving because his sincerity shines through everything he does. the love and support he’s gotten is so heart warming to see, it’s so refreshing to see an exit from a group being treated so maturely without any toxicity. everyone truly loves mark and it’s so beautiful to see the support he has <3 i hope he feels loved and supported, and i hope he can finally rest and live the normal life he’s always dreamed of 🥺. god he has such a beautiful way with words. he is so universally loved 🥺
this departure stirs such a deep swirl of emotions in me. there’s a heavy sadness, of course, the ache of watching someone who’s felt like home for so long step away. but strangely, there’s also a quiet pride blooming alongside it, because mark deserves this chance to choose himself. it feels healthy, in a bittersweet way: a powerful reminder that even the toughest contracts can be reconsidered, that artists like him can finally walk their own path. yet it still hits like a real rupture. mark has always been so deeply woven into the very fabric of nct — his voice, his energy, his heart — that his leaving creates an emptiness nothing else quite fills. seeing sm slowly let go of its foundational artists one by one feels like the industry itself is shifting under our feet.
more than anything, mark’s decision teaches me that true courage isn’t always loud or cinematic. sometimes it’s the quiet, trembling choice to loosen your grip on what once defined you, trusting that something truer is waiting on the other side. watching him do it so openly makes me want to hold my own fears a little more gently, and believe a little more fiercely that choosing yourself is never selfish — it’s necessary, and it can be beautiful. there’s something profoundly courageous about mark choosing to walk away from the very thing that shaped him, the group that became his entire world since he was a teenager, the career that defined almost every year of his young life. he poured his soul into nct, gave it everything he had, and now he’s gently setting it down so he can find the version of himself that’s been waiting underneath all the stages and spotlights.
letting go of something that has been his home, his identity, his everything for so long must feel both freeing and terrifyingly lonely, especially when the whole world is watching. yet mark is doing it with such grace and self-awareness. he’s showing a kind of gentle strength and deep self trust that feels incredibly rare. in choosing to loosen his grip on what once defined him, he’s reaching for the person he was always meant to become, the mark who dreams of simple streets, an acoustic guitar, and the freedom to create without the weight of expectations. mark is reminding me, softly and powerfully, that choosing yourself isn’t selfish — it’s sacred. and for that, my heart feels both heavier and lighter at the same time.
thank you, mark lee, for your endless talent that always left me in awe, your amazing rapping and dance skills, thank you for the laughter you gave so freely that turned hard days lighter and made me smile even when i was alone. thank you for being such a beautiful, quiet muse when i write my fics, slipping into my words so naturally, bringing calm and comfort to every scene i tried to build around you. thank you for being so deeply relatable in the gentlest way, for that calm, steady presence that feels like a safe place no matter how loud the world gets. thank you for pouring your whole heart into your craft, for every late night studio session, every vulnerable lyric, every time you stood on stage and gave us everything even when you were tired constantly for ten years straight. thank you for the rapping that moves through my chest like a heartbeat, for the way you make words feel alive and honest. thank you for existing exactly as you are. i’m so grateful for living in same lifetime as mark lee 💗
mark leaving nct 💔 i’m heartbroken but i will always support him. mark lee is nct and will forever be remembered as such an integral part of nct and one of the most hard working, talented and most loving idols ever.
syn: when the perfect son meets the screw up daughter, so alike yet so different but nonetheless both are oblivious to see how in love they are (part 2)
tags: angst, fluff, jealousy, aged up characters (everyone), mentions of mating, friends to enemies to lovers, kinda cringe lol, follows the events of atwow, probably a few mistakes
wc: 19k (ik im sorry)
notes: tysm for all of the love on the first part this is the second if you want to read the first click here
༄༄༄༄༄༄༄
You were very honored that Neytiri invited you to have dinner with her family. But, now you have to finish all of their gifts in just a few hours. You probably could have just waited until you had them all finished but this is a the perfect opportunity to bestow them their gifts.
Neteyam and Tuk's were already done but now you have to make Jake, Kiri, Lo'ak and most importantly Neytiri. She will most likely love anything you make for her but you want to make something she would love. You really want to impress her. Omatikaya people are known for their textiles, your craftsmanship has to be top notch.
That means Neytiri's was first priority. You only had a few beads on a string. But at least you had an idea. One of the first things that struck you about Neytiri were her stretched ears, you thought what a perfect place for earrings. So naturally you're making her a nice pair of earrings, a very long pair with different cascading shells and blue pearls. You have no idea if she's going to like it, you have no idea if she even wears earrings. But you can only hope she's going to love them. Your hands were starting to feel sore from all of the intricate threading. Your fingertips were numb and bleeding from the amount of times you pricked yourself with the needle but you have three more pieces to finish.
You hadn't moved from your spot since dawn when you woke up. You were able to watch the sun rise. Can't remember the last time you did that. You have only switched your seating positions from sitting on your knees, bottom or laying flat on your stomach.
You decided to make Kiri a waist chain which was very simple, you picked out tons of different colors of beads and shells to use. Very colorful, she strikes you as someone who enjoys lots of color. You threaded the shells into the shape of a flower to symbolize her love for Ewya's flora. She will definitely adore it.
For Jake you decided to make him a necklace, like most men in your village with teeth. You have a very large collection of teeth belonging to tons of different creatures of the sea. You knew exactly which one you wanted to use. The largest tooth in your collection, ironically enough an akula tooth. You have two of these teeth, one you found on the shore and the other was the one that was lodged in the remainder of your tail. You're obviously using the one you found.
You wove a thick piece of different fibers so it was sturdy enough to hold the tooth, and picked out two smaller teeth to set beside it. Simple yet strong at the same time. The piece emulated his bravery very well, wearing the tooth of a fearsome predator shows an immense amount of bravery in your clan.
You saved Lo'ak for last because his was the one you knew what you were going to do from the very start. Not too long ago you made Tsireya a beautiful charm bracelet made of teal sea glass. You knew you had some pieces of the glass you used left over so you're going to make him a more masculine version of that by using teeth as well.
"You're in the same spot you were in when I left," you turned to see your sister peering down at you.
"I'm working," you yawned.
She looked down at all of the pieces that you carefully placed in a piece of cloth to wrap them in, "These are beautiful sister, some of your best work."
"Thank you, this one is for your boyfriend," you smirked.
"You mean my friend who just so happens to be a boy?"
"Yeah sure, if that's how your putting it."
"Please (Y/N) it's been what a few weeks of knowing him?"
"You still like him though," you looked up at her, "A lot."
"Oh and you and his brother are just friends as well?"
"Yes actually we are, nothing more nothing less," At least you hope not less, you consider him a dear friend. Hopefully he doesn't just see you as just an acquaintance.
"You like him though," she got all in your face so you were looking at her and not your work, "A lot."
"No Reya we're just friends, I'd like to keep it that way. I don't want to ruin the one friendship I have."
"You can still like him," she rolled her eyes. Tsireya has always been a hopeless romantic, she loves a good love story.
"Maybe but I'm not going to chance it. They're here temporarily, remember?"
"We don't know that for sure."
"Well, I'll remember it you can ignore it," you eyed her, sometimes it's better to be realistic. Once all of this sky people war nonsense is over they're going to go back home, to the forest. You are not going to get romantically attached to someone who's going to end up leaving.
When Tsireya gets annoyed her nostrils flare up, "Well then let's enjoy our time with them," she huffed.
"Yes, go on I'll be here I need to finish this."
"Come on come outside, that's the whole reason I came here. To grab you they're waiting for us."
"Who's they?"
"Kiri, Tuk, Rotxo, Lo'ak, Ao'nung, Neteyam," she counted on her fingers.
"Ao'nung?" you jolted, "Ao'nung and Lo'ak?"
"Yes, they have reconciled."
"Crazy," you shook your head, I could never forgive someone for doing something as heinous as leaving you in an unfamiliar place all alone with no help.
"Let's go, they're waiting."
"Tsireya, I am busy," you snapped.
"Lo'ak wants to tell us what happened last night."
You paused, you couldn't lie you were curious. How did he managed to not get eaten alive like you did. So not fair Eywa. "Fine, just one second."
"No, come on get up."
She grabbed the bracelet from your hand, and pulled your by the arm to drag you outside.
༄༄༄༄༄༄༄
"I wish I'd been there," Kiri was in awe, "The ocean blessed you with a gift brother."
"The tulkun have not returned yet," Ao'nung spoke, "And anyways no tulkun is ever alone."
Your brother was right, unfortunately.
"Well, this one was. He had a missing fin," he pointed to his arm, "Like a stump on the left side."
You and Tsireya immediately looked at each other. That could only mean one thing.
"It's Payakan," Tsireya turned to Rotxo and your brother.
"Who's Payakan?" Kiri asked.
"A young bull who went rogue. He's outcast, alone. And he has a missing fin," Rotxo answered.
"They say he is a killer," Tsireya was staring into Lo'ak's eyes with fear. Growing up you were always told the story of Payakan. He was used to scare children into never going out into the sea alone.
Lo'ak couldn't believe what he was hearing.
"He killed Na'vi," Ao'nung tried to reason with him, "And other tulkun. Not here but far to the south"
"No, he's no killer."
"Lo'ak you are lucky to be alive," Tsireya was trying to get him to understand.
But they weren't there. How could they just discredit his story.
"He saved my life. He's my friend."
Neteyam's head was down laughing softly, "My baby bro! The mighty warrior who faced the killer tulkun, and lived to tell about it," he squeezed his brother, teasing him slightly.
Lo'ak shoved him off and stood up, "You guys aren't listening."
"Lo'ak I'm listening," Tuk called out to her brother who was walking away.
"Lo'ak," you yelled out to him, "I believe you."
"(Y/N) you know the tales," Ao'nung said.
"We still don't know how I ended up on the seawall. I highly doubt the akula just spit me out and left a tooth in my skin. Something had to have stop it, causing it to leave something behind. I have pondered on this for months. How and why am I alive right now? No one has been able to come up with a reasonable explanation, not me, not father, not anyone. I just get told 'Eywa protected you' but that still doesn't explain the tooth. It had to be Payakan, he saved me the same way he saved Lo'ak," you ranted. Everyone was staring at you like you were crazy. Except Lo'ak, and Neteyam.
"See! He's no killer!" Lo'ak exclaimed.
"(Y/N) you were passed out this could just be you jumping to conclusions," Ao'nung shook his head.
"This is the only conclusion that makes any sense. Eywa doesn't protect me, tulkun though, they protect."
"Sister," Tsireya held your hand, "Perhaps Ao'nung is right."
"You guys have no say in this! Raise your hand if you have ever been lost at sea, by yourself, and got attacked by an akula," Only Lo'ak and you raised your hands, "Exactly, you all have no idea what we went through."
"Thanks (Y/N)," Lo'ak said.
"Anytime."
He gave a small smile before he stormed off into the distance.
"You guys are unbelievable," you stormed off as well.
You might not remember what happened to you that night but you can feel it so deeply in your bones that it was Payakan who saved you. Your clan's brothers and sisters were not around during the time of year you got attacked. Payakan is outcast, so he's alone. No magical force lifted you out of the water, Eywa's hand didn't pull you out of the mouth of the akula. Something bigger and stronger stopped the attack, something like a tulkun. It makes perfect sense. Your brother and sister are just choosing to believe the old wives tale other than their friend and their own sister. Unbelievable.
"(Y/N)!"
You knew that voice but you were too heated to turn around.
"(Y/N), please!"
You couldn't stay away, "Yes?" you whipped around.
"What's wrong?" Neteyam was looking down at you with concern in his eyes. He placed his hands on your shoulders so you couldn't turn away.
"Really? What's wrong? Obvi-"
"Okay, okay, I'm sorry. Tell me how you're feeling."
"Frustrated, annoyed, agitated, I could go on."
"Deep breaths, come on," he let go, "Just like how you taught me, use your stomach. Relaxes the heart," he winked.
You scoffed at him using your own techniques against you.
"Come on, it'll calm you down," he placed his hand on your stomach, "In and out, in and out," he instructed.
Reluctantly, you listened. You took three big deep breaths, making sure to engage your core. Neteyam's hand was warm against your cold skin, it was also very large. You noticed he had four fingers, like a real Na'vi.
"Better?" he asked
You nodded.
"Good, now talk to me," he started to walk off into the brush.
"Talk to you about what?"
"What you're thinking, I can tell you have a lot on your mind," he led you deeper into the trees until he found the one with the biggest trunk so you could sit. He sat down first, his long legs sprawled out. He reached up for your hand so you could sit beside him.
"I just think you all should take our word for it, we know what happened out there."
"I believe you," his yellow eyes were gazing deeply into your own, "If you believe my brother, I believe my brother. You're right we weren't there we just have to take your word for it."
"I'm always right," you rolled your eyes only half joking.
"Always?"
"Always."
"I don't know about that," he shook his head.
"Like you said, just take my word for it," you sassed.
"You have the quite the temper (Y/N)," Neteyam's smiled.
"Yeah I know, I get in trouble for it a lot."
"You just feel things more deeply than others," you looked at him shocked. He seems to always have the right thing to say. He takes what your feeling and put it into words.
"Exactly," you nodded. You have never had someone who understands you so well.
"We're really excited to have you and your sister for dinner."
"We're really excited to join you all."
"My mom must like you."
"Well I'm very glad she does, she's beautiful. You're her twin."
He smiled at the thought of resembling his mother, "We get that a lot."
"I'm sure you do, it isn't a bad thing."
"I know, my mom is an amazing woman. I look up to her in many ways." It was very sweet to hear a boy talk so highly of their mother.
"Y'know who you look like?" he asked.
You could tell he ws going to say something you weren't going to like based on his grin, "Who?"
"Ao'nung."
"Ew!" you pushed him away, "That's insulting,"
"I'm just kidding," his laugh was soft but full of joy. Neteyam has this gentleness that you have admired since the day you met. All his words are soft spoken even if he's angry. He treats everyone with compassion. You don't see that a lot with boys these days. Especially the boys here, it's like they're in a competition to see who could be the most annoying. Part of the reason you have never had even the slightest bit of liking towards any of them.
"Honestly you don't look like either of your siblings."
"Yeah, I'm surprised we have the same dad. Ao'nung looks like my mother. Tsireya well she's just beautiful, the perfect golden child."
"And what are you?"
"I'm just me," you shrugged, "I've been told I'm my father's daughter but I don't see the resemblance. Maybe just the habits. While he is chief he is quite too himself when he's not working."
"You're you, and that's perfect."
"Your're too kind to me Neteyam."
"I'm just being myself," he shrugged. Mimicking you just a few moments earlier.
"No one's this kind to me."
"That's they're loss, they rather choose rumors and gossip then getting to know you."
"I highly doubt if you knew the rumors before you got to know me you'd still want to be my friend."
He looked deeply offended, "You heard the rumors about me before you got to know me. Demon blood, alien, human. And yet you still wanted to be my friend. Why wouldn't I do the same for you?"
He was right but you couldn't tell him that, "My apologies Neteyam," you grabbed his hand.
He squeezed tightly, "Plus even if I did hear about you and your curse, I'd still want to talk to you. You're striking." You used that word before to describe him and his features and now he's using it towards you. But why? You look like everyone else here.
It clicked, "My tail is pretty striking to look at."
"Not that (Y/N)-"
You gasped, "Eclipse, we should start heading back."
"You're right we have to prepare for our guests," he was still holding onto your hand.
"Yes, I have a few chores to do before we leave."
You started walking away from the tree, still hand in hand. You think you were both nervous to see who would be the one to let go.
"Once your ready just head over, we'll be waiting for you and Tsireya."
"Does Lo'ak know that my sister is coming too?"
"Yeah I told him, he made my mom add new beads in his braids."
"How sweet," you laughed.
The two of you walked in silence for a little bit, the sound of the waves breaking up the awkwardness of you holding hands still. It did feel nice, you have never held hands with a boy before. They used to say your touch was poison, causing anyone near you to end up like Ko'lea.
Just before you reached the village he turned to face your glowing skin that was beginning to light up like the stars, "See you in a bit?"
"See you," you nodded to him, finally letting go.
You watched him walk away for a second. The way his narrow hips moved as he walked. Paying extra attention to the broadness in his shoulders and the swaying of his braids. Snapping out of the trance before diving into the water to swim as quickly as possible to get back home to finish Lo'ak's bracelet.
Your whole family was home when you got there. Your father, mother and brother were eating dinner already while Tsireya was trying to figure out what necklace to wear.
You quickly gathered your things, which had been moved out of place to finish off the bracelet. Only had a few more stitches had to be made.
"(Y/N) what necklace will go with this?"
"I can't look Reya I'm busy," you didn't even glance at her, "You look nice in anything you know this."
"I still don't know if I like the idea of our daughters going to have dinner with them," Your mother said out loud.
"They already agreed, it would be rude for them to not show up after they prepared for their arrival," Tonowari tried to reason with her.
"They're nothing but trouble."
"They're kind mother, and trying their best to assimilate," Tsireya said.
"They are bringing us into their war I can feel it, you are my children I have the right to worry."
"We're just going to dinner, we will be back in a few hours. We promise mama," Tsireya gave your mother a hug.
"Be safe and remember your manners," She hugged her back.
"We will, ready sister?"
"Uhh," you were tying a knot to finally finish off the gift, "Yes, I just need to pack these."
"What are you bringing them (Y/N)?" Father asked.
"I've made them each a piece of jewelry to make them feel more like one of us. A welcome gift," You said as a wrapped them up in the cloth and placed them on a tray.
Your father seemed, impressed almost. His scowling eyes softened, "That's a great idea daughter. Well done."
You couldn't help but smile, I finally did something right. "Thank you father, we will be back in a bit," We left our marui.
Tsireya was still messing around with her jewelry, "Do you think Lo'ak is mad at me?"
"I don't think anyone is capable of being angry with you," you said honestly. Just right now she melted our mother's anger away by a simple hug.
"You think too highly of me sister."
"I think of you the way everyone does," you glanced at her.
"I hope he isn't, after some reflecting you two are right. I believe you."
"Don't tell me that, tell him. I think he'll appreciate it."
"Does my hair look okay?" she asked as you were approaching the entrance.
"Perfect," You smiled at her. Some would assume you'd be jealous of your sister's elegance and beauty but your just so proud of her. Even through hard situations she handles everything with kindness, all while being stunning. Yes, you compare yourself to her sometimes, since she is the perfect daughter your parents wish you were but it's very rare you let myself think like that. You admire her not loathe her.
"Let your hair down sister, it looks so pretty when it's down," she pulled the pin out of your hair.
"I was working all day I forgot I had it up."
"You ready?" she whispered.
You simply nodded and walked into the opening of the marui, "Good evening," you smiled.
"Perfect timing the girls just finished dinner," Jake welcomed us in.
"Thank you for inviting us," Tsireya bowed her head.
"Anytime, you girls have been so nice to us and our kids. It's the least we could do," he said.
Tsireya of course sat next to Lo'ak, "(Y/N) sit next to me," Tuk ushered you over in between her and Neteyam.
"Oh (Y/N) we have plenty of food, you didn't need to bring anything," Neytiri shook her head.
You looked away from Neteyam's gaze, "Oh this isn't food, but sister did bring our favorite desert. I however brought gifts for everyone."
"My bracelet!" Tuk cheered.
"You didn't need to do that," Neytiri smiled.
"I wanted to, it's a welcome present. A little piece of our culture for you to make you feel more at home. I promised Tuk I'd make her one but then I thought why not make one for everyone," You passed out everyone's gift.
Tuk gasped, "My bracelet! It's so pretty, thank you" Tuk gave you a good squeeze.
You hugged her back, "And now we're matching," you pointed to your bracelet.
"(Y/N), thank you this necklace is beautiful," Kiri held the jewelry to her neck.
"Oh it's for your waist, like this one," you showed her.
She looked even more in love with it.
"This is one big tooth," Jake showed everyone his necklace, "Thank you kid, this is awesome."
"It's the tooth of an akula, the biggest one I had in my collection."
"I want one like that," Neteyam turned to you.
"Maybe one day, when you're Taruk Makto, you haven't said anything about yours."
"You haven't given it to me."
You looked down to see it was still in your hand, "Sorry I was distracted by watching everyone."
"It's okay, thank you."
Tsireya gasped, "Wait let me see that," she examined Lo'ak's bracelet, "We're matching!" She showed Lo'ak her charm bracelet made with the same colored sea glass.
Lo'ak's face turned a slight shade of purple, "Thank you (Y/N)."
"You did that on purpose didn't you?" Neteyam whispered.
"Of course, open yours!" The anticipation was killing you.
"Okay, okay. Sorry," he opened the cloth and stared at the yellow pearl, "This is the pearl we found together."
"Reminded me of your eyes," Everyone's eyes were certainly on the two of you.
"Where's the blue one?" he asked.
Your ears fluttered, "Right here," you showed him the identical bracelet you made for yourself.
"I love it (Y/N), thank you," he immediately tied it around his wrist.
"What did you get baby?" Jake asked his mate.
Neytiri was enjoying watching her children open their gifts and completely forgot about her own. You felt my heart start to race as you watched her open the cloth.
"I hope you like earrings, I could totally make you a necklace instead or a bracelet of some sort. Maybe even an anklet."
"They're beautiful (Y/N) there's no need," She ran her fingers of the many different shells you used, "Your very talented."
"Thank you Neytiri," the nerves melted away, her reaction was even better than you imagined.
"That was very kind of you (Y/N), we appreciate everything you've done for us. Let's dig in, the food must be getting cold."
The dinner Neytiri prepared was delicious she was able to create a wonderful meal using the islands resources. The grilled fish was amazing. Jake told a few of his many stories, about how he came to be Na'vi. Also how Neytiri almost killed him when they first met. What the human world was like, it was all so interesting to hear about his life, all his travels, battles and triumphs. All you've ever known is the water, but you have always longed for more. Hearing his life stories made you realize how badly you want to go beyond the reef.
After you finished eating Tuk wanted you to play with her, she showed you her doll from back home. She told you she wished she could have brought more but she left them behind since they were traveling so far and needed to pack lightly. Neteyam watched as she showed you different games from back home. Lo'ak and Tsireya went for a walk while Jake, Neytiri and Kiri were cleaning up dinner.
Neteyam and Tuk were in the middle of showing you their handshake when Lo'ak appeared except he was alone.
"I took Tsireya back home, she said it was getting late." He said.
You wanted to roll your eyes since she left you here alone. Meaning now you have to walk home alone but you kept my composure to remain polite, "Thank you Lo'ak, it is getting late I should head home."
"No stay here!" Tuk pleaded, grabbing your hand.
"I'll see you tomorrow Tukitrey," you reached down to give her a big hug. You gave Kiri a hug as well and wished her a goodnight. You bowed to Jake, but he pulled you in for hug as well. He said bowing wasn't necessary. Neytiri also you me a hug and thanked you one last time. You waved goodnight to Lo'ak and Neteyam and walked outside into the cool air.
"Wait, I'll walk you home."
"It's okay Neteyam I'm fine."
"No it's not come on, plus my dad said to," Neteyam he walked over to your side.
"I really enjoyed tonight it was a lot of fun."
"It was nice to have you, my family loves you even more now."
"I'm glad they enjoyed their gifts I have been working on them for days now."
"I love mine, let me see yours again," he took your wrist. You felt him loosen the bracelet, taking it off.
"What are you doing?"
He then took his off as well, placing it onto your wrist, "Switching them."
"But why, I made yours with the yellow and mine with the blue?"
"Now you'll always have a piece of me," he interlocked our hands as stood facing each other.
"I like that idea," you smiled.
"Good, now help me put mine on," he let go of your hand. You tied a tight knot for him so it wouldn't fall off when going into the water.
"There, now we always be with one another."
"Perfect, goodnight (Y/N)," his grin grew even wider.
"Goodnight Neteyam," you walked into your home still looking at your wrist.
"What took you so long?" your father was standing at the entrance.
"Oh I was helping clean up dinner," you lied.
"Very well, go to sleep it's late." He stood at the entrance still looking outside with his arms crossed.
Tsireya smiled cheekily from her bed and she watched your slip into your own.
You are never taking this bracelet off.
༄༄༄༄༄༄༄
For the first time in a very long time you have been given a chore, a dangerous one at that. Sharpening spear heads is a chore you have been banned from doing for years after one pierced through my foot after you dropped it. But today your father decided you are no longer allowed to do nothing but lay around all day. Finally a tiny sense of freedom and responsibility after being incompetent for so long. He must have realized what a great job you have been doing with the Sully's. He truly is starting to trust you again.
You walked outside to the hustle and bustle of the morning, the hunters were prepping their nets and spear guns, all they needed were the spears. You grabbed the case of spears that were still covered in guts and blood so the first thing you needed to do was clean them off in the water. You made your way to the shore, taking a second to admire our water's beauty this time of day. The sun made the water sparkle brighter than the stars in the night sky. That's when you noticed Neteyam, Lo'ak, Ao'nung and Rotxo in the distance. It looked like they were doing some early morning hunting. It was nice to see them all getting along. You were proud your brother was able to see past what's in their blood and see them as a friend.
Neteyam noticed you walking along the white sand, even though he was meters away. He started waving both of his arms which made him look ridiculous. You couldn't help but laugh but you of course waved back at him. You two have grown to be very close, a day hasn't gone by where you haven't been together just you two.
Once you finished cleaning off the spears you found a rock on the shore to rest your back on but still be able to see the boys. You noticed a group of girls not too far away, they were covering their mouths as they talked to one another. Probably about you.
You ignored them like always. Tualyna and her friends have been making fun of you for years. Even before Ko'lea passed they would relentlessly call you both names. Ko'lea and you were playing in the tide pools when you felt rocks being thrown at the both of you. You never knew why, since you hardly ever talked with them but they were shouting things at you and one big rock thrown by one of her friends hit Ko'lea in the back so she of course started crying. So from on top of the tide pools you picked up that very same rock and launched it at them. Being only about seven while also being si far away it shouldn't have even reached her but it did. Square in the face. Blood everywhere. Her and her family called you crazy but of course your father stood up for you. You were still in a lot of trouble for using violence. To this day you don't regret it.
You took the blade of your knife to start carefully sharpening the spear, making sure each move is precise and slow. Don't want another one to end up in your foot, it left a pretty nasty scar. Also to prove to your father you can be a hunter once again. You love making jewelry and training under your mother but you loved the feeling of pride you got from being a female warrior.
"Oh hello (Y/N) it's good to see you," an agitating voice from behind you said. You stopped the stroke of your blade, inhaling the salty air to contain your composure, "What do you want?" you looked up to the girl with hair so long it almost reached the floor.
"No hello?" She put her hands on her hips.
"How's your nose?" you smirked, ever since your fight her nose has been a little crooked.
"Fine I was pretending to be nice but since you want to act like that I will too."
"What do you want, Tualyna? I'm busy," you continued your task.
"I want you to introduce me to your friend, the forest boy."
You tightened your grip along the blade, "Who?"
"I don't know his name," she rolled her eyes, "The one you're always with."
"Neteyam?" you asked.
"Yes!"
"And why would I do that?"
"Because he's cute, you know, for a tree swinger," She turned to look back at him. He was tightening the net that carried all of the fish they caught. Even from afar you could both see how his arms seemed to pop when he was hard at work.
You couldn't believe what you were hearing. You felt a pit start to grow in your stomach, "What?" you spat.
"I don't know something about him, his muscles, his hair, I love his skin too. Might be fun to mess around with him for a little bit. I mean might as well since they're here," she shrugged.
Your ears were down, eyes sharp. He is too kind and too sweet for her, the thought of them together made me so angry. But why? He's your friend. You don't know what he searches for when it comes to love. "If you like him so much you can go up to him yourself."
"I wanted you to introduce me to him. You could start by telling him some nice things about me and then tell him to meet me somewhere."
"None of the words I would use to describe you are nice."
The smile on her face dropped, "Why are you such a freak? Would it hurt you to be nice for once, I can't believe someone like him would be friends with you." Very rich coming from her.
"Go talk to him if you want Tualyna but I will not have any part of it," you pointed your knife at her.
"I'll show you how it's done, freak."
You accidentally set her up for the most perfect interaction. It was impeccable timing the boys just rode into the shore hopping off their Ilu's backs. You were still sharpening the spear as you watched her approach him. She walked with a sway in her hips, her tail flowing behind her. He was smiling at her, talking. You wanted to know what was being said but at the same time you didn't. You couldn't look away. Even though you don't like her, at all, she is a beautiful girl. All of the boys liked her growing up, even with her slightly crooked nose.
She's everything you are not, they would match well together. Depending on how long the Sully's stay here they could be a pair. Tualyna is one of the clans dancers and singers. Boys follow her around hoping she'd glance at them. You are or were a hunter. A fierce warrior. You have more muscle than most girls, rough around the edges. Her skin is only marked with her blue bandings and white freckles while yours is covered in scars.
Neteyam is strong, a fearsome hunter with an immense amount of bravery he probably wants someone more like Tualyna. A pretty girl who can make him his favorite meals when he comes home from working all day. You shuddered at the thought of them becoming mates one day.
Each stroke of blade slowly became more and more aggressive, going as fast as your heavy breathing. The pit in your stomach grew as you watched intently. The way she flipped her long hair as she laughed, how she grabbed onto his arm stroking it. The way he was still smiling down at her, you could tell he was admiring her eyes. Oh great now they're laughing together. But it's none of your business who he talks to, even if it's her. The meanest, nastiest, "OW!"
You looked down to see your hand gushing with blood, got yourself really good. You held it tightly to stop the large amount of blood spewing out. You winced in pain, that's what you get for getting distracted. And now you’re going to be in trouble for not finishing on time. You left everything behind as you hurried yourself home. Not caring if your father saw.
Luckily, no one was home. You let go of your bleeding hand to pour a bowl of clean water to clean your wound. Instead of taking a cloth you decided to just dunk your hand into the bowl, it instantly turned a deep shade of red. You used your other hand to pour a liquid made of a special kind of kelp that only grows out outside of the reef in a deep cave underwater. "Ow, ow, ow, OW!" you yelped, while it works well it stings horribly.
"(Y/N)?"
You don't know how he always finds you but he does, except this time you didn't feel like talking. Anger had taken over. You were angry at yourself because you knew why you felt this way. Jealousy, letting it eat away at you from the insides out. Even though you vowed you would only see Neteyam as a friend and nothing more.
He noticed the blood everywhere, "(Y/N) what happened?" He rushed over.
"What do you think?" you glared at him, dapping off the extra blood.
"Hey what's wrong? Are you okay?" He gently rubbed your back.
"Im fine," you began to wrap your hand with cloth, carelessly.
"(Y/N) what's wrong," he stopped your hand.
"Nothing you just cut myself, go back with Tualyna."
"I left her when I saw you running, holding onto your hand. Knowing you I immediately rushed to follow. I tried calling for you but you couldn't hear me."
You let go of some of your tension, but not all of it, "I'm fine Neteyam."
"No your not, you didn't even wrap it right."
"Well I only have one arm!"
He wasn't having it with your stubbornness, so he firmly but gently grabbed your arm and removed the poorly done wrapping you did.
"It's fine Neteyam, I'll have my mother do it. Go back over there," you didn't actually want him to go but you wanted him to think that, so he could hopefully not catch on to your jealousy. You hate to admit your a jealous person but it's the truth.
"Why do you want me gone? Let me help you (Y/N) you have done so much for me and my family let me do something for you," he was getting irritated with your stubbornness as well.
"Because she wanted to talk to you and you're here with me!" you raised your voice.
"So? you don't care about her, I care about you! (Y/N)! You're my friend okay? Let me help you!" He too raised his voice ever so slightly.
you finally decided to drop it and accepted his help. He took your hand again and rewrapped it, not too tight but just enough to stop the bleeding.
"Thank you," you said in a huff.
"What's wrong (Y/N)?" He knew you were upset about something and it killed him you weren't telling him. you tell him everything.
"Nothing." you stood up.
"Where do you think you're going?"
"I need to finish sharpening, the hunters are leaving soon," you walked outside.
Neteyam followed behind me, "How are you supposed to do that with your hand?"
"I'll manage."
"I can help you," He caught up to your speed. You always walk faster when angry.
"No. I want to do this myself, I want to prove I am capable of doing a simple chore."
"You are more than capable (Y/N), just let me help you so you can be done faster."
"No Neteyam." you sat back down at your rock.
"Fine," he shrugged.
You grabbed your knife and the spear you were working on to try and hold it but you couldn't grip it because of your bandages. So you switched hands but it was even worse trying to hold the knife with your cut hand. So you decided to just work through the pain and switched back to holding the spear with your hurt hand. you winced as you tried to wrap your fingers around the neck of the spear.
"(Y/N) come on you're in so much pain just let me do it."
"No," you continued to sharpen away but the pain grew too much to bear and you dropped them both.
He grabbed the knife and spear from your lap and got to work. You crossed your arms angrily as you stared off into the distance.
"Can you tell me what's wrong now?"
"Nothing is wrong."
"You're lying to me."
"No I'm not."
"Then tell me why Tualyna wanted to talk to me."
"Because she likes you," you finally looked at him.
"What do you mean?"
"What else could it mean? She called you cute."
"Is that why you're upset?"
"No."
"Then what is it?"
"I don't like her! I hate her actually, there are not enough words to describe how much I despise her. She picked on me relentlessly as a kid, hell even now. And she likes you, every boy she likes she gets."
He stopped what he was doing to look you dead in the eye, his face was serious but still calm, "If you don't like her, I don't like her."
"She called you a tree swinger," you smiled slightly.
"Now I really don't like her."
You couldn't help but laugh.
"There's that smile."
You ignored him, "You must be used to that, girls coming up to you."
"Why do you say that?" He raised his brow at me.
"Because well I mean, look at you mighty warrior," you stammered, not knowing what to say.
He chuckled at your reasoning, "No, not really. Back home I had no time for girls."
"I don't believe that."
"Okay there was this one girl when I was younger. I was around thirteen but it was a childhood courting our parents sort of forced, nothing serious."
"What was her name," you asked wanting to know more.
"It'eymana," he looked embarrassed thinking about it.
"Was she pretty?" you hated that you cared.
"At the time sure, but now no I don't find her pretty," he glanced up at you for a second, "But you must have someone you've courted with."
"Oh yes, several," you lied.
His cheeky smile fell as he paused for a moment eyeing me, "Oh," his tail dropping onto the sand.
You finally uncrossed your arms, laughing at him, "I am just kidding Neteyam, the boys here hate me. One time a group of them threw a basket of fish guts onto me."
He got back to work, "Oh," his tone was different this time, "Why would they do that to a girl?" He believed boys should never pick on girls, he thought it made them look weaker rather than stronger.
You gave him a look which he understood, you are cursed. "Tsireya is the one with all of the proposals, Lo'ak better watch out."
"You think she would choose one of them over him?"
"Well, it's a part of our culture for mates to be chosen for you by your parents. Tsireya wants to make our parents happy but she will always follow what's in her heart."
"Do you," he asked, "Follow your heart?"
"Always."
If you didn't follow your heart you would still have your tail. Your heart yearns for adventure, that's why you followed that creature of light.
"And what does your heart want?"
"To explore, I want to go all over Pandora, meet new kinds of Na'vi. I have never been outside of the reef, well once to visit another island but I want to go out there," you pointed to the horizon.
"Once all this war stuff is over, I will show you my home, the forest."
"Really?" You smiled. Ever since you met the Sully's their culture has fascinated me. Living in the trees, their archery skills, riding an Ikran, all of it. Also the fact you have never felt welcomed here makes you want to venture off. You want to leave all of this cursed child stuff behind and start fresh somewhere.
"If you want?"
"I would love to," you smiled at him, he was already almost done with all of the spears, "What does your heart long for?" He asked you, it's only right if you ask him the same question.
"I want all of this human stuff gone, they have destroyed so much. Our original home tree was destroyed by them, they have killed so many. I almost got killed."
He had never told you this before, "How?"
"Once we saw that they were coming back, your dad obviously wanted to fight back. Destroy everything they're working on to protect our home. We ambush them, kill them and take their supplies. Guns, comms, stingers, you name it we take it. I want to be done with all that. I want everything to go back to normal. I want my family safe, in our real home. I want to train to become the next Olo'ekytan of my people and have a family of my own."
"I hope Eywa gives us both what we want."
His eyes looked you up and down, "Me too."
༄༄༄༄༄༄༄
Neteyam's POV:
After these past few months of being here in Awa'atlu things have finally gotten easier. I have a daily routine again that doesn't involve warfare. I am now seen as a hunter by the clan, my brother and I join Ao'nung and Rotxo in daily hunts using spear guns. The Metkayina people seem to be getting used to us as well, some even greet me when I walk by. I think they can see how much work I put in to be a pillar in the community. I don't ever want to be a burden or to take advantage of their kindness to just lounge around all day. Dad wouldn't stand for that anyways. Me being the oldest means I pull the most amount of weight.
The only weird thing is I feel like I am constantly being watched by that Tualyna girl. She tries to talk to me a lot and I try to be polite but I know (Y/N) doesn't like her so I pay her no mind. But the second my chores are all done for the day I go to look for her.
She is always easy to find, she's either home or at the tide pools. But if for some reason she's not I either know about it or Tsireya does. She'll tell me exactly where to find her. I don't even have to ask anymore she just knows to tell me.
(Y/N) is unlike any friend I have ever known. My friends back home we hunt, fly, fight for our people but here— with her, I help scavenge for shells, swim around the reef, but most of the time we just sit at the top of the tide pools talking. About anything and everything. She's very different from my friends back home and not just because she's a girl. (Y/N) laughs at everything even if it isn't funny and hearing her laugh will always make me laugh. She's lively, full of personality. I like that she says what she wants, I like that she curses worse than I do, I like that we have this unspoken trust. She knows she can tell me anything and I will listen. If I ever needed to get something off my chest she will listen. I could listen to her talk all day.
"Neteyam!" Dad yelled.
I snapped out of my daze I didn't even realize I was in. I never drift off like that. What is wrong with me?
"Did you listen to anything I just said?"
"No, sorry sir. Won't happen again."
My dad knows me well enough to know that something must be on my mind. His eyes narrowed as he studied my demeanor, then his gaze shifted to see what I was staring at. "You'll see her later Neteyam, now help me with this net."
He tossed me a net that somehow got tangled. I started to undo the knots when in my peripheral I saw (Y/N) except she was working? I watched as she threw the weighted net into the shallows. A smile grew on my face, I remember her saying her father is slowly giving her more responsibilities instead of staying inside all day. I remember how excited she looked, the way her eyes lit up and her smile showed all her pearly teeth.
"Okay," My dad walked closer, "At ease soldier. What's up?"
"Nothing?" I quickly stated.
"Oh really? Nothing?"
"Yes sir, nothing," I pursed my lips hoping this conversation would end.
"Then why do you keep staring at (Y/N) huh? She's just fishing," he shrugged his shoulders.
"That's just it. She's been grounded for over a year now. She hasn't been allowed to do anything so it caught my eye."
"I haven't even grounded you guys for a year," my dad seemed almost impressed, "Wait, so her punishment was doing nothing?" He asked, confused.
"(Y/N) seems to always find herself in danger. I think the attack was just the final straw for her parents. It was better to keep her away from any dangers in their eyes."
"So she's reckless?"
"No, she's unlucky, very unlucky. She's lost her best friend, the people here say she's a bad omen. They exclude her, talk badly about her when they don't even know her. But I do and I know she's not any of those things," I tend to get defensive when it comes to her. I just don't like all of the false things people say about her when they don't even know the surface of her personality. Sometimes I feel like I haven't even skimmed the surface, there's something new I learn about her every day.
"You like her don't you son?"
I felt my face get hot and my ears flutter, "Well yeah she's my friend."
"I know that look."
"What look?"
"The one you have right now."
"There's no 'look' dad, this is just how I look."
"At her."
"Dad, no! She's my friend, I care for her but as a friend," I tried to reason with him but I could tell he wasn't buying it. He was smirking at me like he knew something I didn't.
Thankfully I heard Ao'nung calling out to me and Lo'ak for our daily hunt.
"Bye dad, see you later," I began to dive off but he pulled my tail bringing me back.
"Not so fast son," He said as I turned to face him, "Before you go what do I always say?"
"Sully's stick together."
"No the other one."
"Sully's never quit."
"The other, other one," he motioned with his hands.
"Sullys... always say thank you?"
"Yes but no. Sully's always get the girl," my dad ruffled my hair, "Just be yourself and everything will just fall into place. Chicks dig us Sullys, just ask your mom."
I cringed, "Again, she's just my friend."
"Alright soldier," he chucked softly, "Dismissed."
"Last one there smells like Ikran ass!" Lo'ak shoved past me trying to get a head start. My little brother is naive, he still thinks he can beat me in a race.
Lo'ak looked behind himself once he got on his Ilu thinking he left me in the dust but I wish I could have gotten a picture of his face when I zoomed right by him. He will finally beat me in something when he becomes the older brother. Which won't happen.
"You guys smell that?" I gloated when he reached me at the surface.
"Lo'ak I don't know why you keep racing your brother you haven't come close to winning," Ao'nung laughed.
"I had him," my brother shook his head.
"Maybe one day little bro, just not today."
He swatted my hand away, "Where we going?" He changed the topic.
"Far out west, but we have to be careful txepìng syulang are mating over there and if you get pricked," Rotxo motioned, cutting his neck.
"Then why are we going out there?" Lo'ak asked.
"Because that's where the fish are, plus it will only kill you depending on how deep the spine goes through your skin or if it's in your system for a long time. If it's superficial then you just get very disoriented," Ao'nung said.
"Didn't your sister get pricked by one when we were kids?" Rotxo asked, laughing.
"Like three times," Ao'nung rolled his eyes, "You'd think she'd learn her lesson after the first time but no."
"She's curious," I said passively. I looked toward the shore to see if she got bored of fishing and wandered off.
She was sitting on the sand with Kiri and Tsireya, talking. The net was left unattended next to her. I hope she's just taking a break and not abandoning her chore. If she gets in trouble again I might not get to see her later.
"Quit staring at my sister like that," Ao'nung splashed me with water.
I turned my head away, "Like what?"
"Like you want to see what's under her tewng," Ao'nung turned to Lo'ak, "You too," he flicked water at him.
"Then Rotxo needs to stop looking at Kiri like that."
"I am not," It was like he couldn't pry his eyes away from Kiri, lying straight through his teeth.
"Especially you Neteyam, I've seen you guys holding hands."
"Your sister is my friend."
"You don't look at friends like that," he eyed me. Again like he knew something I didn't.
"Your sister is my dear friend, that's all I see her as," it was like I was trying to convince them and they were not buying it.
"Just don't hurt her, she's been through enough."
I would never dream of hurting her. I was a little disappointed Ao'nung thought I would, maybe I'm not showing my appreciation for her enough. Now that I think about it, she's done so much for me, made my family feel welcome, gave us lessons, made us gifts and I've only wrapped her hand in cloth just a few weeks ago.
"How come you're not giving Lo'ak a hard time?"
"Because Lo'ak is too um what's the word you taught me? Pa- pu-?"
"Pussy." I answered for him, laughing at my brother.
"At least I can admit I like Tsireya, unlike you."
"Because I am telling the truth she is my friend."
"Yes and Lo'ak is too pussy to make a move on Tsireya, plus Tsireya is easy. A gift from Eywa herself while (Y/N) is..." Ao'nung's voice trailed off, "(Y/N)."
"What's that supposed to mean?" I know he's her brother but I don't think it's right to talk about her that way.
"My older sister, she's a free spirit, listens to no one but herself. Which can be a good thing but it seems it has only caused bad."
"I see it as a good thing and you can continue to make your jokes but I will continue to deny it. (Y/N) is my friend and only my friend."
"Whatever you say bro," Lo'ak placed his hand on my neck, digging his fingers into my skin, "What about you cuz? Any girls for you?"
Ao'nung sighed, "It doesn't really matter if I like a girl, it will be chosen for me. She has to come from a good Metkayina family. I'm not as lucky as you guys."
"He's lying, he likes Qi'lia," Rotxo laughed.
"I told you not to say anything!"
"They don't know who she is."
"Who's that?" Lo'ak asked intrigued while Ao'nung turned a deep shade of purple.
"A girl he's liked since we were three years old."
"We're getting sidetracked. We have a certain number of fish we have to bring back."
We all laughed at Ao'nung as he guided his Ilu in the direction of the west.
I like using the spear guns, it makes me feel like I'm shooting an AK47 that my dad won't let me use, but it doesn't compare to my bow. They are way easier to use than a bow, all you need is to be still and have a good eye. The hardest part is that the fish move so fast but it's nowhere as physically taxing as wielding a bow. You don't feel the strength of pulling the bowstring running through your veins or the squeezing of your abdomen as you breathe in deeply. But it gets the job done.
It was hard to avoid the long spines of the txepìng syulang, I accidentally got one of them in the crossfire of my spear. Ao'nung told me not to feel bad because they were overpopulated in the reef but it was hard not to. It didn't have to die, I silently did the prayer releasing its soul back to Eywa, thanking it for its life.
We filled our two nets full of fish, our daily chore of the day to help feed the clan for dinner. Rotxo signed for us to go back to the surface. We finished in record time too.
Ao'nung tied off the nets and handed them to me, since I'm the only one who can carry both heavy bags of fish.
"Nice work today boys," Ao'nung cheered.
"Let's get back, I'm starving," Lo'ak said, shaking out the water from his ears.
"Yeah so Neteyam can be with his mate," Rotxo smirked at me.
"That reminds me Kiri wants you to kn- AH!" A piercing pain shot through my calf. Like a knife through the skin.
The boys dunked the heads under water hoping it wasn't what they thought it was.
"You've been pricked," Ao'nung eyes grew wide.
"What's," I was out of breath, "What's going to happen to me?"
"Get the fish. I will ride back with him, we need to hurry!"
༄༄༄༄༄༄༄
Today your father is letting you fish, net fish, in the shallows. But it's a start!
The responsibilities have been slowly growing, from weaving, sharpening, and even letting you swim in the reef again. But only for a little bit, with someone with you. Usually Neteyam, it helps him relax after his long day of labor. Right when eclipse is about to happen, when a golden hue dusts the sky we mount a Ilu, you in the front him in the back as we swim along the reef watching it slowly light up as the night creeps on us.
It's become a part of your nightly routine. You look forward to our rides not only because you've missed the water's beauty but also the closeness you feel to Neteyam. The way his chest rests along your back or when we increase speed he holds on extra tight to your waist to keep you planted but also close to him. You like how safe it is to feel with him, like nothing can hurt you when he's there. It's a nice feeling, but it will have to wait until he finishes his hunting.
And when you finish waiting for this stupid net to be filled with fish. You grew bored very quickly. The fish weren't taking the bait today, very stubborn creatures. But then again if You watched your friends get taken from the sky after eating something You would be cautious too.
"Come on I don't have all day," You talked to the clear water like the fish could hear You. But You think even they know You do in fact have all the time in the world.
"(Y/N)?"
You turned around, hoping whoever it was didn't hear you talking to yourself, but it was Kiri. You know she will not judge, "Hello Kiri how are you?"
"Good, how are you?"
"Fine I guess, bored."
"Then we can talk?"
You looked over to her, You could tell she wanted to talk about something important. You reached into the water to grab the net so it wouldn't be swept away from the current. "Of course, the fish aren't biting, I'm just wasting your time standing here."
She smiled thankfully and walked over to the sand to take a seat. The sand was hot to the touch but nothing unbearable, "So what's on your mind, You can tell something is eating away at you," You told her.
"Well, I guess I have a few questions for you, if that's okay?"
"I don't mind," You shook your head.
"Can I join?" Tsireya stood over us blocking the blazing sun, "I have nothing to do," she whined.
"Sit," You reached your hand up to your sister.
"Hope I'm not intruding," Tsireya looked over at Kiri.
"Oh no your okay, I was just going to ask (Y/N) what exactly she saw that night she was um," Kiri's eyes glimpsed at your tail. Or lack thereof.
"It was like an entity of light, no eyes, mouth, no nothing. Just a glowing orb moving through the water. At first I thought it was the reflection of Naranawm I was seeing but then it started moving in circles. Which obviously intrigued you so I followed it."
"This entity, did it say anything to you?"
"No," You shook your head, "But it did sound like it was humming almost."
"This orb ends up being what puts you in danger, correct?"
"Yes, how come," You could tell she was deep in thought, Reya could see it too.
"And your whole life has been for a lack of a better word, a misfortune. Always hurt, sick, near death."
"Exactly," You smiled at her bluntness.
"And your birth, I haven't been able to hear the story but I know it was not, again sorry for my wording, normal."
"My sister's birth was a mystery, our mother had no bump, symptoms, or even a clue she was with child. It was not until she was in labor she knew," Tsireya answered for You.
"Okay the reason I have all these questions is because I feel we are connected, in a way."
Your ears perked up, "Connected?"
"Yes, my birth is also a mystery but they knew my mother was pregnant just not how I got there. Neytiri and Jake are not my birth parents, my mother was human like Jake but she died long ago but somehow I was conceived. You however we can assume how you got there but there was no sign of you. We are opposites."
The more you thought about it the more it made sense.
"In my case I have had little blessings happen throughout my life, my Ikran I didn't have to bind it's mouth, freak it out and make the connection. I simply asked it to be your friend and it obeyed. I believe it's Eywa showing herself in different ways."
"So I'm right, Eywa wants me dead."
"If she wanted you dead (Y/N) you would be. But you're not and here's also where we differ, I believe that orb you saw was Eywa showing herself to you. Trying to send you a message maybe. But while I have had good things happen to me I desperately want to make contact with our Great Mother but she will not let You. But you (Y/N) while bad things happened to you Eywa has shown herself to you. That is the greatest blessing of all."
Your whole life you have thought our mother has had it out for you. Not wanting you to be here on her Pandora but Kiri has a good point. Before you could say anything you heard your name being shouted. Your ears moved as they searched for the sound. It was the boys coming back from their hunt, they looked alarmed— frantic.
When they got closer it was when You realized Ao'nung and Lo'ak were struggling to carry Neteyam who looked like he had no control of his body.
"Oh Eywa!" you shot up from your seat and rushed over to your friend, "What happened?" His eyes were out of focus, not looking in any direction.
"He got stung by a txepìng syulang, he still has the stinger in his leg," your brother heaved him up from his slipping grip.
You quickly recalled how awful it feels to be stung by one of those fish, you can't think straight. You lose all your senses and depending how long the poison is in your system it can kill you.
"Teyam, hey," you patted his cheek to check his consciousness, "Can you hear me."
"(Y/N)?" he said groggily.
"Okay he's responsive, get him to the marui hurry," You rushed over to your home hoping your mother was there. But of course she is never there when we need her, so you quickly rushed over to her herbs to start muddling some together. "Reya start the fire and boil some water! Kiri roll out that mat!" You demanded. Thankfully you had a good idea of what you needed to do after experiencing it first hand and watching your mother but You was still incredibly nervous that you wouldn't be able to help him
The boys brought his limp body over, Kiri directed them to lay him prone on the mat, "Reya please go find mother, I can't do this alone."
"Mother is tending to the elders today, sister you are tsakarem."
"Dont doubt yourself (Y/N) I know you know what to do. Don't be nervous you've watched mother do this plenty of times and you know what it feels like. You are the best person for this," Ao'nung walked over to you, placing his hands on your shoulders, giving you a reassuring smile, "Plus I think he would appreciate it if it was you who was saving his life."
You nodded your head inhaling deeply, your brother was right. You do know what your doing. All those hours of training under your mother weren't for nothing. You walked over to his body, Neteyam looked like he was hearing colors and seeing smells.
"Teyam, can you hear me?"
Took his eyes a second to find You but when they did he smiled, "You're pretty."
"You guys didn't tell me he was this bad! He's hallucinating," you glared at the boys for not telling You how badly he was seeing things. They laughed softly as you grabbed your tweezers to carefully remove the stinger in his leg. Then you grabbed an anti-inflammatory salve to put on the open wound.
Then you rushed over to your pestle and mortar to continue to finely grind together the herbs needed for the tea. This tea has amazing benefits, it will flush out any toxins, it does not taste good at all but it has saved your life countless times. You poured the boiling water and herbs together to let them fuse together.
You gently pulled his torso up to lean against you which was a lot harder then you thought it would be but you eventually got him up enough so when he drinks the tea he won't choke on it. "Okay Teyam, I need you to listen to me. This isn't going to taste good but I need you to drink it."
There was no response, meaning you have to act quickly now, you squeezed his face to open his mouth, gently blowing on the hot tea before pouring it into his mouth. He immediately tried to fight it, since it was so hot and tastes like acid but you gave him reassuring words and continued to give him the tea. The boys helped by holding down his failing limbs.
"There," you set down the cup while they all came in closer.
Neetyam's eyes grew heavy, slowly shutting, "Is he dead?" Lo'ak looked up at you showing more confusion then concern.
"No, the tea makes you very sleepy, a slight side effect of the utral. But I think it will be good for him to sleep off the pain."
"So he's okay?" Lo'ak asked.
You looked down at the sleeping Neteyam, "Yes he's fine now."
"You will be a good Tsahik, thank you for saving my brother," Kiri gave you a quick hug.
"I'm more than happy to help. He's my best friend," you gently lowered his head down to your lap, "You all don't have to stay here, I'll stay with him to make sure he's still breathing."
"Yeah let's leave them alone," Rotxo smirked as he reached for Kiri's hand.
"Lo'ak come," your sister rushed him to get out of the house.
It was just Ao'nung and you left.
"I guess I'll go find Koru or something," he sighed.
You waved goodbye to your brother but your gaze quickly shifted over to Neteyam. He looked so peaceful , the way his chest rose and fell put You in a trance. You admired his features, his nose, his long eye lashes as You ran your fingers through his hair.
Even when he's asleep you can see the kindness in his eyes, the way his lips curl while he's in his deep slumber. The utral in the tea calms down your body after the poison inflames your system but it also can knock you out for hours. You once woke up the next day after you got pricked.
Txepìng syulang are very anxious creatures; you don't even have to be close for them to freak out and get defensive. Anyone can get pricked at any moment, plenty of fishers in the clan have been, hence why you knew exactly what to do to treat him.
Now all there is to do is wait for him to wake up. You didn't mind that your legs were beginning to feel like pins and needles, as long as he was comfortable.
You continued to admire his features, as he rested below you. Gently you traced your fingers over his markings, feeling his soft skin under your touch. After caressing his face your hands move to his hair, running your fingers through his many braids. You noticed they were starting to become ragged from being in and out of the water. Lots of sand was scattered throughout, that has to be uncomfortable.
Without thinking about it any further you decided to start to unravel his braids. His hair was soft, much less coarse than your own. Couldn't help but feel jealous of how silky it was. You decided to just undo the front row since it was the only one you could reach but also because he would probably wake up if you moved his head around too much.
But it didn't seem that was going to be too much of a problem, he was out cold. Not even the sound of your mother's groaning as she entered the Mauri woke him. She was holding onto her stomach, taking a deep breath in.
You couldn't help but feel the slightest bit embarrassed to have your mother see a boy's head resting in your lap while your hands were tangled in his hair.
"Your sister informed me on what happened," She was still rubbing her bump.
"I fed him the utral tea, applied the salve to the wound, and patched it up," You informed her.
Ronal made her way over to inspect him herself, to check your work but also to make sure Neteyam is okay, she may not like him but she would never wish illness upon him or his family. She felt around his body to make sure his vitals were good as well as his breathing. She lifted the bandages to see if you used the correct salve. "Good work (Y/N)," she tilted her head towards you.
"Thank you," you smiled.
"Seems your work is paying off," she picked up the mess you left behind to put it back in its respective place. Your mother hates anything messy, especially her herbs.
"He should be awake soon, it's been more than two hours."
"And you're keeping track of important details, why my daughter is growing up," She glanced over at you with a slight smile, "I'm glad you're starting to take the Tsakrem role more seriously."
Growing up you would always try to get out of your lessons, being Tsahik never intrigued you. You wanted to be out on the water riding on a skimwing to defend your people. You wanted to be a warrior.
"It's time you start thinking more about your future (Y/N)," she continued.
You stopped your braiding, "I know mother."
"You're eighteen now, an adult, most girls your age have found a mate already. Some have been courted since the age of seventeen."
You returned to his hair when you realized where this conversation was going.
"You must find someone who is kind, strong, and will do anything for you. Someone who can handle your temper. Someone Metkayina," Her words had a sting to them as her eyes lingered on the sleeping Neteyam.
"Okay mother," you agreed just so she would stop her tangent.
"We still expect great things from you, don't make another mistake."
You sat and watched her leave your home as you wondered how she started by complimenting your work to then reprimanding you. Can't do anything right in the eyes of your mother, she is incredibly hard to please.
"Wait mother," you called out.
She raised her brow, "Yes?"
"Can you hand me my bead box please?" you smiled shyly, "Oh, and my comb.
Ronal stared at you with a blank face, questioning everything, did she not just listen to anything I said? But she does love you more than anything, even if your the reason she feels ten years older than she actually is. She shook her head and rolled her eyes, the same way you do and walked over to grab your things.
She was about to hand it over but pulled back when you were about to grab it, "Before I give this to you, answer this question."
You nodded.
"Do you like this boy?" Her face almost seemed disgusted.
"He's my friend mother," you lowered your head, "My only friend since Ko'lea."
Her face softened, she hadn't thought about your friendship with Neteyam that way. She only saw her daughter befriending the enemy. Not the little girl who cried for weeks because her one friend passed, refusing to leave her mother's side. In that moment her perspective changed. "Very well."
"You should be more worried about Tsireya," you laughed softly but she did not seem to find it very funny.
You began to comb through the hair you unbraided to get out all the sand that was lodged between. You took your time parting each section, making sure not to pull too hard on his scalp. When it came time to the beads you didn't want to get rid of the ones he already had, they were one of the few pieces of his culture he still had, you didn't want to take that from him. So instead you threaded them back in the exact same order he had them but you of course wanted him to have a bit more flair. Neteyam leans more minimalistic when it comes to accessorizing so to be respective of that you threaded on just two beads on one braid, a small teal one and a shell. If it were up to you would have done way more but he was starting to toss and turn and he probably doesn't want a million little beads clacking in his hair.
As you reached the end of the braid, finishing up the threading of the small shell his eyes began to flutter.
"Good morning," You smiled down at him.
He looked very confused, "What happened," his voice raspy.
"You got pricked, remember?"
"No," he yawned.
"Well you did, you got pricked by a starbeak while hunting, the boys brought you to me and I gave you the remedy, a tea that flushes out all of the toxins but also puts you to sleep. It's been about three hours since you fell asleep.
"I don't remember any of that."
"You were snoring," you tried to hide your smile.
"I do not snore."
"You do too."
He finally rose up from your lap to turn and face you, "Liar," he laughed as his hair fell into his face, "This is new?" he noticed the new beads.
You smiled sheepishly, "I hope you don't mind, I didn't want to move so I decided to braid your hair, it needed it." He ran his fingers over the braids, admiring the new beads you put in.
"Thank you," his kind eyes crinkled.
"Of course, I only did a few."
"Maybe you could do the rest?" his eyes now hopeful.
You felt a rush of heat come over you, "If you want, yeah," you tried to seem calm.
"They're getting a little itchy," he scratched the back of his head.
"Let's get out of here though, I've been cooped up for way too long."
"You lead the way," he stood up.
The two of you walked through the village together, you watched as some people smiled at Neteyam as he passed by, especially Tualyna. She was with the other singers as they were harmonizing. She paused her note to call out to him. You watched as he waved back which made you roll your teal eyes. Watching her pine over him has been hard to watch. Mostly because you can't tell if he's reciprocating feelings or he's just being polite.
You don't know why but you pulled him by the wrist and shot her a glare, a territorial glare. Actually, you do know why but you've been ignoring it. You've been ignoring the feeling of shimmyflies in your stomach whenever your around him. How you now think about your appearance when you once didn't care. And especially how jealous you got when Tualyna tried to make her advances towards him. But when your mother asked you today if you liked him it made it all seem real. Mother's always know best that is why she asked. You liked Neteyam, you liked him more than a friend. Perhaps you've always known that but you would never want to hinder your friendship. Especially since one day he will leave to go back home and mate with someone from his own clan. You force these feelings deep down, you like to think you're good at masking them but in this moment as you pulled him in closer as you walked by Tualyna you were not hiding it well. Tualyna seemed to notice it too by the way she scowled.
You continued to hold onto his wrist until you reached the rocks you two go to everyday now. You took a seat behind him but even whilst sitting he towered over you, you picked yourself up onto your knees so you could reach the top of his head.
"That can't be comfortable," he looked up at you.
"What?"
"Your knees on the rock," his gaze lowered to your legs.
"Well this is the only way I can reach."
"Here, sit down."
You listened to his instructions without a second thought as he scooted forward to then lay his head in your lap once more, "This okay?"
You tried to hide the purple hue to your cheeks, "Yes it is okay."
"Good, I'm still a little tired and this is nice," he melted into your lap, even closing his eyes. He doesn't get many opportunities to rest like this. To just do nothing but relax. He rises early, works all day, takes care of his family, spends time with friends and then goes to bed.
"No more sleeping, you have slept enough," you told him.
"Fine I'll just stare at you," his eyes locked onto yours.
"Just talk to me, keep me entertained. I was in silence for far too long."
"Okay then I have something to tell you," he said ominously.
Your ears perked up, "What is it?"
"I woke up a long time ago but your braiding put me back to sleep."
You immediately began to worry. Did he overhear the conversation with your mother? "And why didn't you wake?"
"Because you brushing through my hair felt really good," he admitted, he too feeling a rush of heat come over him.
"I was trying to be gentle."
"You are, surprisingly."
"What's that supposed to mean?"
"It's just what I'm used to my mom she's an excellent braider but she pulls so hard after she's done it feels like my head has a heartbeat."
This made you laugh softly, "Well my braids might not hold up as well as your mothers but at least you're not in pain."
"That just means you'll have to redo them again," his eyes flashing up at your concentrated face. You didn't even notice he was watching you.
"Perhaps," he watched as you bit your lip as you were in deep focus. He noticed you do that quite a lot. When you're nervous, bored, and in this case focused you bite your lip.
"Where did you learn to braid? Your people don't really wear them like we do."
"My mother taught me but very briefly just the basics, I taught myself to do hairstyles like Tsireya's. Our hair doesn't really need to be braided it was made to repel water due to the curliness and how coarse it is."
"I like your hair," he complimented.
"I much prefer yours, it's soft. I'm jealous."
"You say that a lot."
"Because it's true all of your features are uh," you stammered looking for a word that didn't come off too strong, "nice."
"And your features aren't?"
"Never been a fan of them," you shrugged. You never thought of yourself as the pretty type. You're not the kind of girl that makes boys' heads turn, who wakes up looking effortlessly beautiful, like your sister or Tualyna. You thought of yourself as just average, too many scars and bumps to be considered perfect by any means. And of course the whole cursed thing has made it even harder to find someone you would even think about courting with. Neteyam seems as though he's never had any trouble in that aspect, a few months ago the people here hated him but now the girls of the clan fawn over him and the boys respect him. He's just so likable, maybe too likable.
"I think they're cool," he said as if it was just a passive thought, you couldn't tell if he truly meant it.
You repositioned his head to get to the rest of his hair, "Tualyna thinks yours are too," you reeked so much of jealousy you were scared Neteyam could smell it.
"She kind of freaks me out."
"Really?" You asked shocked, every guy loves her.
"I don't really like the feeling of eyes on me, everywhere I look she appears."
You bit your lip to hide your cheeky smile, "She likes you."
"Yeah I noticed."
"Maybe you should talk to her," you baited, hoping the answer wasn't a yes.
"I don't think so, we're here for work not pleasure. Plus her nose throws me off, does it seem to be crooked to you too?"
You couldn't help but burst into laughter, "Yeah I've always thought so," maybe one day you'll tell him what happened. But not today he doesn't have to know your violent tendencies just yet.
"Thank you (Y/N)."
"For?"
"Everything."
"Of course Neteyam I do not mind."
"You do so much for me and my family I feel like I don't show my appreciation enough."
"Your friendship is enough."
"You saved my life today."
"It was nothing, a very basic procedure."
"I could have died, and you, (Y/N), you saved me." He really wanted you to see the good in you, after all the years of being told the opposite. He can see it, in fact it's all he sees he just wants you to notice it too.
"I would have done it for you, Lo'ak, Tuk anyone. It's my duty as Tsakrem."
"How can I repay you?"
Your mind flashed a million different ideas but you didn't dare to voice any of them. You are not that bold, "Nothing Neteyam I am more than happy to help."
"I am going to repay you, one day."
"If you say so."
"I am a man of my word."
"There you guys are!" Tsireya and Lo'ak came up from behind you.
"So is this your guy’s make out spot or what?" Lo'ak looked down at his brother in the compromising position he was in.
Neteyam shot up from your lap, "We're just talking."
"How sweet were you braiding his hair," Your sister admired your work.
"Yes it really needed it," you said, also embarrassed.
"It did not look like any hair braiding was going on from afar," Lo'ak teased.
"Well that's what was happening, skxanwg," Neteyam said, annoyed.
"So, how are you feeling Neteyam?" your sister asked to liven things up.
"Better, (Y/N) said I was asleep for three hours."
"Isn't his snoring really loud," Lo'ak turned to you.
"See! I told you!" You pointed your finger at him.
"Fine I snore, but Lo'ak talks in his sleep."
"I don't!" he immediately turned to Tsireya who was snickering, "Whatever bro, mom and dad sent me to look for you."
"For?"
"They don't want any grandchildren yet so they sent me to come and intervene."
Neteyam grabbed his brother by his ear and tugged on it, "I'm just kidding! They want us home for dinner so they sent me to find you."
"Alright," Neteyam let him go, "I'll see you later, maybe?"
"Yeah maybe," You cheesed but immediately stopped when you felt your sister's eyes on you.
The boys said their goodbyes as they left you and your sister on top of the tide pools. You both watched as they continued to fight the whole way to the village.
"What's that face for?"
"Nothing."
"It is not good for the soul to lie."
"It's nothing Reya really."
"I've never seen you smile like that before."
"I don't know what you're talking about."
"You do know," Tsireya knew the answer as well. She just wanted you to finally admit it.
"What I can't smile at my friend?"
"Sister, you don't have to hide things from me."
"Again, I don't know what you're talking about."
"You like him, it's okay you can admit it."
"He's my friend, and only my friend."
"Whatever you say," she sighed.
"Besides he said it himself today, they're here for work not pleasure he has no interest in anything but friendship."
"Minds change."
"He is my friend, I don't want to ruin that. I can't go through losing another person who means the world to me. I can't Reya, I just can't. One day he go back to the forest and I will remain here in the reef because this is where my heart lies."
"Heart's can also change."
"I don't want to lose another friend," Your tone more serious this time.
"When was the last time you visited Ko'lea?"
"Longer than I'd like to admit," you blinked back tears.
"I think we should bring them to the cove," she lifted your chin.
You smiled, "That's a good idea."
"They're one of us now."
"They're special," you were referring to all of them but both you and Tsireya knew you were talking about him.
༄༄༄༄༄༄༄
All day you had a feeling of nervousness cloud your brain. A nauseating feeling. Like you couldn't stomach the thought of going on about your day.
It was guilt.
You felt so guilty, it has been years since you visited Ko'lea. You were actively avoiding it. Getting older and living your life didn't feel fair. Why did Eywa take the one person who meant the world to you? Why do you get to continue living life after numerous different accidents but she had her life stolen after one? One that wasn't even her fault. You have always felt responsible for her death, deep down you knew it wasn't your fault she drowned but it was your idea to go out when you know full well that you weren't allowed to. You knew the rules but because of your inability to listen she lost her life.
You visited her a couple times after it initially happened but over time it became less and less. Seeing your features change knowing hers will forever be the same makes you want to stay away. If you could trade places with her, that one sunny day you would. In a heartbeat. Because now you have to live your life without your best friend who felt like more of a sister. You weren't sure if staying away was necessarily good but it was the best decision for you. Of course some days when you really needed a friend you would go off to see her but overtime it became harder to visit.
Nonetheless you were excited to share such a sacred place with the Sully's. They have shown they are on the way to becoming real Metkayina. They deserved to see such an important part of your culture. They were excited as well, at first they thought it was just a normal lesson but when you, Tsireya and Rotxo led them towards the cove they realized today was going to be something different.
Their faces gleamed when they saw the beauty of your clans most holy of places. It reminded them of the Hallelujah Mountains. Seeing the floating rocks made them smile, thinking of their floating rocks back home.
"We are here," You sister announced, "The cove of the ancestors, our most sacred place."
"Ecplise is the best time of day to be here," you added.
You all watched as the sun met the moon as they crossed over becoming one for the night. The luminescence made everything all the more beautiful. You led them farther into the cove until you reached the thing you have been dreading all day, the spirit tree.
The Sully's were so enthralled with everything. You liked watching Neteyam's face as he stared at your clan's glowing sea tree. He looked so ethereal at night.
Kiri was especially excited, she has been feeling Eywa's presence coursing through her veins even more now being in Awa'atlu. She has been wanting to connect with anything honestly. She desperately wanted answers, who was her father? Why is she different? What does our great mother want from her?
You were the last one to connect your kuru to the tree, it was like you were being held back by some force. You wanted to see her but you knew she would ask why you haven't visited in so long. What were you going to say? The truth, or lie to the one person who has always been with you even in death.
Tsireya was the one watching over Kiri as she made her tsaheylu when she signed to you, you can do it, you are strong.
You nodded, grabbing your kuru to connect the tendrils.
When you opened your eyes you found yourself on the shore back home, you could feel the hot sand beneath your toes and the sun beaming down on your aqua skin. A beautiful day, waves steady, breeze cool, and a little girl sitting on top of the tide pools. Your breath hitched as your legs moved you closer.
A young girl no older than Tuk was putting different shells in a bag. You felt the worries melt away when you saw her at her favorite place doing her favorite activity, she was okay.
The girls head whipped as you approached, which startled you causing you to jump back.
Ko'lea gasped, even from afar you could see her missing fang she was so anxious to see grow back, "Tsmuke!"
"Koko!"
The two of you ran towards each other, she had a giant grin on her face while you had tears streaming down yours. You dropped down to your knees so you could be the same height as her to give her the biggest embrace.
You held her tight, inhaling her scent of sweet nectar, "Oh, Koko," you squeezed her tighter.
"What's wrong with you?" she laughed.
You pulled away expecting to see the adolescent face of her seven year old self but you were met with the face of someone you almost didn't recognize. Her round face now more angular. Her short curls now cascaded down her back. She had a tattoo above her eye symbolizing her adulthood.
"Nothing," you sniffed, taking everything in.
"Look at you," she wiped the tears off your face.
"Look at you!" you grabbed her head to further inspect her features.
She laughed with the same bubbly laugh, you were glad that hadn't changed, "I've missed you sister."
"I've missed you too," the guilt rushing over you once more, "You're so beautiful." You couldn't believe you were looking at the face of an eighteen year old Ko'lea. The thing you were most guilty about, growing old without her it was almost relieving to see her like this. Took the edge off a little bit.
"Me? You! (Y/N) you are so beautiful."
"Thank you Koko, but I think you would steal the hearts of all the boys of the village."
She laughed, "Where have you been?"
There it was, the question you were least excited to answer, "I'm so sorry Koko I really am, I should be seeing you as often as I can but-" you dropped your head.
"Tell me."
"But it was so hard to go on without you knowing it should have been me."
"Oh (Y/N)," she grabbed your hand squeezing it tightly, "What happened to me is not your fault, I wanted to go out that day too. You were always the better diver," she tried to joke to cheer you up.
"It just doesn't make any sense. I lost you due to a dumb decision I made. And I have made several others, even looking death in the face," you held the remainder of your tail, "And yet I get to live? I am not deserving to go on when I am nothing but a mistake. I screw everything up, anything good that comes to my life I find a way to mess it up for myself. Like losing you!"
"Do you see me in pain?"
You shook your head.
"Do I seem upset, angry or sad?
You shook your head again.
"Because I am at peace. Eywa tells us when it's our time to join her. That day was just my time. But the great mother has her own plan for you."
"I want you to be part of that plan!"
"Promise me something."
"Anything."
"You must promise me you will no longer blame yourself for what happened, it was both of our ideas to go out, I lost control of my Ilu, hit my head on a rock knocking me unconscious. And when I woke up I was here, happy, not a worry in the world. We all have purposes she wanted me here and you out there. She has something planned for you."
"Okay," you sniffed, "I promise."
"I will always be with you, watching over you, in here," She placed her hand on your heart, "Now explain what happened with your tail and everything else, you have a lot of explaining to do."
"I got bit by an akula."
"Skxawng!"
" I know, I know it happened a little over a year ago, I'm still grounded."
"That doesn't surprise me, always getting into trouble."
"It's what I do best."
"Do you still have your bracelet?"
"Of course I do," You showed her your wrist. The two of you had matching bracelets containing a half of a shell that when put together they form a whole one. It's the one bracelet that has never changed.
She grabbed your wrist running her fingers over your bracelets, "This one is new, I didn't think you liked yellow all that much."
"Oh," You didn't know what to say, "It's from a friend."
"Who's this friend?"
"His name is Neteyam."
"A boy! (Y/N)! Is he handsome?"
"Yes," you finally admitted, "He is strong, kind and doesn't care I am flawed however we are just friends."
"But you wish to be more?"
"I don't know what I wish but he is my friend, that's what I know."
"You must tell me everything, where did you meet him? How old is he? Is he tall? How many tattoos does he have so far?"
You laughed at her eagerness but as you were about to explain everything about Neteyam and his family, Ko'lea began to fade, bouncing back between her young self and adult. You realized someone was trying to get you, "I'm sorry Koko I will visit you soon I promise. I see you sister."
Before you could hear her goodbye you disconnected from the spirit tree. You realized it was your sister shaking your body to bring you back. She looked scared, Kiri needs help!
You turned to find Kiri's body convulsing, the dots on her skin turning on and off at a rapid pace. Neteyam immediately rushed over to his sister to bring her up to the surface. It was like a switch turned on, you had never seen him be so stone cold.
"Kiri!" Tuk cried as she watched her older brother try to give their sister a breath as her body lay rigid. "What is it?"
"It was a seizure," Neteyam answered, trying to resuscitate her.
"Is she breathing?" Rotxo asked, he was clearly frightened.
You immediately swam over to Tuk, calling for the Ilu, "It's okay Tuk she's going to be okay, your brother's got it don't worry," you saddled up making sure to hold her tightly. You placed her head over your shoulder so she didn't have to see her sister in that state. She cried into your hair as you pet her, waiting for Kiri to take a breath.
Kiri finally let out a gasp of air, thank Eywa, but you all knew you had to act fast. You led them in the direction of home, as you were the only one who knew the water well enough. Neteyam also noticed how you sprung into action the minute you saw Kiri seizing under water.
How you comforted his baby sister as you guided them through the night, only the luminesce giving off the smallest bit of light. He too admired the warrior in you, as much as you admired the warrior in him.
You started to call for help as soon as you could see the shore, and the rest of the group followed suit. You could hear Neteyam calling for his dad, a desperate cry almost helpless. He didn't know how to help his sister and that scared him.
The people of the village immediately fled their homes going to the shore to see what was wrong. You could see your father with his big stature walking through the crowd with your mother beside him. You also saw Jake and Neytiri rushing through the sea of people, pushing through because when Neteyam asks for help they knew it was urgent.
"Kiri," Neytiri gasped as she and Jake rushed towards Neteyam carrying her limp body.
"What happened," Jake yelled, taking her from his arms.
"I think it was a seizure, she just started shaking so we brought her up to the surface and I gave her mouth to mouth and she was able to start breathing again but she hasn't opened her eyes and she isn't responsive," Neteyam sounded so helpless.
"Babygirl please, wake up!" Jake shook her but still Kiri laid there motionless.
Your father walked over to you, Tsireya, and Rotxo, "What were you doing past the reef?" he was furious.
You, being the oldest, stepped forward, "We took them to the cove of the ancestors, and when Kiri made tsaheylu it was fine but all of a sudden she started shaking and we rushed here as fast as we could father." Tonowari was angry you went out past the reef without a word but the way Tuk clung to you and how you reacted to this situation made him see you did all that you could to save her. How would you all have known she was going to react badly. No one was at fault.
"That's never happened to her before," Neytiri looked up to you with solemn eyes.
"Well she's breathing so that's a good sign, I'll get in contact with Norm and Max so they can see what's wrong with her, if that's okay with you chief."
"Who are these people?"
"My friends from home have the equipment to see what's wrong."
"Whatever you need to do, I know how it feels to see your daughter in such a state," he glanced over at you.
"Thanks chief we'll take her inside, watch her, they should be here by the morning."
"Sounds good, we will check on her tomorrow as well, my mate will prepare different remedies so everyone can head back to bed."
The rest of the clan started making their way to their marui's for the night. You let Tuk down so she could go with her family, "I want to stay with you!" She refused to be put down.
"Tuk it's night time and I think Kiri needs you more," You tried to reason with her.
"Hug?"
"Of course Tuk," You bent down to be at her level to give her a tight squeeze.
"Goodnight," she waved.
"Goodnight," Neteyam walked over to you his but demeanor was different. "Everything okay?"
"Yeah I'm fine, don't worry."
You could tell he wasn't being truthful, "You don't have to lie to me Neteyam."
He always felt like he had to be the strong one who watches over his siblings, no one ever asks him if he's okay or tells him he did good. It's just what's expected of him. He had to watch his sister start convulsing under water and when he dragged her body out of the water he couldn't hear her breathing which made his heart stop. "I'm just a little shaken up that's all," he tried to shrug it off, "Kiri she's like my twin sister and to see her like that was..."
"Scary?"
"Yeah," he didn't want to say it but he was scared.
"Well you were very brave Neteyam," you grabbed his hand giving it a tight squeeze before letting go. You held his hand subconsciously all the time before you realized you had feelings for him. It wouldn't have mattered if you felt his soft touch but now it made you nervous hence why you immediately dropped it.
"C'mon bro, it's late," Lo'ak came over with Tsireya, "Dad's going to get all marine on us if we're not there before he realizes."
Neteyam nodded, "Goodnight girls we'll see you in the morning," he smiled to you, "I would walk you home but my parents are already stressed out and being back late will make it worse."
"It's okay we have each other," you grabbed your sister's hand, "Goodnight, Kiri will be in our prayers."
You all said your goodbyes as you and your sister walked home, it was more quiet than usual. It was sort of nice, after the high stress day you had. "Do you think she will be okay?" Reya asked.
"Of course it's Kiri, she's too stubborn to not be okay," you smiled.
"Like you."
"Yes, we are similar in that way and that's why I know she will be okay. She's my shadow, or maybe I'm her shadow."
"What do you mean?"
"We're each other's shadow," you repeated, "We're the same but different simultaneously."
"What a beautiful way to put it," Tsireya smiled.
As soon as you hit your hammock you felt yourself drifting asleep. It was quite the swim there and back which put a lot of strain on your body. You fell asleep thinking about how Neteyam's hand fit perfectly with yours.
༄༄༄༄༄༄༄
Neteyam's POV:
I am never the type to be spontaneous or do something I'm not supposed to, that's Lo'ak's job. I do as I'm told, I hate being in trouble but I hate disappointing my father even more so I never do anything like this but after the day I had I just need to do something to clear my head.
After my parents fell asleep I quietly snuck out of my hammock, making sure each step was quieter than the next. Luckily my dad's snoring is loud enough to mask any noise I made. I just had to time my movement to his snoring and I successfully made it out.
At first I just decided to walk on the beach but it wasn't enough I needed something else to get all the noise out of my head. Going for a swim is nice but it's not my favorite thing in the world. I do it out of necessity.
That's when it clicked, I knew exactly what I needed but I don't want to do this alone. Plus, I want to do something nice for (Y/N) after she's done so much for us. Today she showed us a piece of her culture and now I want to do the same.
I walked over to (Y/N)'s families marui, I don't really ever get nervous but the thought of accidentally waking her parents made a pit grow in my stomach.
I took some rocks from the shore, small ones in hopes to wake her. I only had five chances to wake her while praying that I don't accidentally hit someone else. A risky game I'm playing but I got the best aim. Thankfully (Y/N)'s hammock was the one that faced the entrance so the first rock landed on her but she didn't even flinch. I took the second rock and again, she didn't feel it. Third time I wasn't so lucky it hit the floor so I hid along the outside of the pod to wait making sure no one woke up.
I only had two more chances, I took the biggest rock I had and threw it as softly and also hard as I could. I didn't want to hurt her but I wanted to wake her so I had to find a happy medium.
However, I accidentally hit her but in the eye. I watched as she sprung out of bed holding it in pain. When she was able to focus her other vision she realized I was standing at her entrance. I immediately put my finger over my lips so she'd stay quiet, motioning for her to come.
She looked confused but listened anyway, still holding her eye. She didn't even try to be sneaky about leaving her house in the middle of the night, must be because she has snuck out successfully several times.
"What in Pandora are you doing Neteyam," she whispered.
"I want to show you something."
"And it couldn't wait till morning?"
"Nope it has to be right now because no one can know."
"Neteyam Sully wants to sneak out?"
I laughed softly, "I just need to get out and clear my head and I know exactly how but I wanted to bring you along."
"Why?"
"Because I want to show you a part of my world."
"But did you have to hit me in the eye?"
"I'm sorry that was an accident, I was just trying to wake you up."
"Well now I can't open it without it watering."
"Here," I grabbed her chin, lifting her head up, "Open your eye," I blew cool air onto it just like how my mom did when we would get something in our eye. Something about the coolness calms down the pain, "Better?"
She nodded, blinking a few times to make sure she wasn't blind.
I held out my hand, "Come on, I really want to show you this."
"Lead the way."
I guided her deep into the thick trees of the island. It was nice to walk through the trees, I felt like I was home. My friends and I loved going on night hunts just before dinner, blending in with the night to sneak up on our prey. But this was way different, (Y/N) said not many creatures inhabit the trees, mostly birds, insects or small animals. Nothing as deadly as a thanator to creep up on us. Which was nice not to worry about like we have to go back home.
(Y/N) looked uncertain as she followed along behind me. Her people don't really venture off into the thick of trees, only for certain resources. And they especially don't venture off after eclipse.
"Where are we going Teyam?" I love when she calls me that. She's honestly the only one to give me that nickname. To my siblings I'm "bro", my mom calls me "Nete" especially when I was younger and to my dad I'm "solider". But (Y/N) I'm her Teyam. Maybe they were right, maybe I do like her more than a friend. I don't think people who call themselves "just friends"hold hands or melt when you hear them call you by a name they coined.
"You'll see we're just about there."
"I swear if something pops out to scare me I will skin you alive."
"I would never do such a thing," I laughed.
"Yeah right, I bet there's something lurking in the shadows you planted and are waiting for the perfect moment to scare me with it."
"Well you're half right."
Her face dropped, "What?"
"Do you trust me?"
"No!"
"You don't trust me?"
"I did, before you said you have something waiting to scare me."
"Nothing is going to scare you I promise, but I do have something waiting for you."
"Which is?"
I called out for Zako, my beloved Ikran. I felt (Y/N)'s grip tighten around my hand while inching closer when she heard my banshee's cry.
He flew down from the highest branches of the trees with great might. Zako has been by my side for many years now, I completed my Ikinmaya at a very early age, way before the rest of my peers. We have gone on many travels together, I wouldn't want another Ikran to call mine which is why I want to share this with (Y/N). Not just because I need a fly to clear my head, to get away from it all but I want to take her along with me to share something very special.
Bonding with an Ikran is a very sacred thing for my people much like the cove she shared with me and my siblings today. I also want to start sharing small parts of my culture with her as she has done for me.
"Don't be nervous he won't hurt you, I won't let him."
"How can I not be when he looks like he wants to eat me!" She hid herself behind me.
"I said to trust me."
"I've lost all my trust in you."
"You're so dramatic," I playfully rolled my eyes at her, "This is Zako my Ikran, Zako this (Y/N) my friend," I connected my kuru to his.
"We are not friends anymore," she turned away.
"And why's that?"
"Because you're trying to feed me to your pet!"
"(Y/N) I want to take you for a ride."
"Absolutely not."
"Oh come on (Y/N)."
"I refuse, I am not dying tonight."
"All of a sudden you don't like danger? How is he any different than a skimwing?"
"Skimwings can't go that high into the air, these things can and I do not feel like falling to my death."
"How many times did I almost drown during our lessons?"
"Every time."
"Exactly, I was willing to drown for you... To learn."
"So you want me to be willing to plummet to my death?"
"You didn't let me drown right?" she didn't answer because she knew the answer was yes, "I will not let that happen, and even if you did fall I am the fastest flyer of my clan I would save you."
Her blue eyes flashed up at me, still uncertain I could tell she wanted to but she was nervous. I don't think she wanted to admit it since she has a knack for getting herself into dangerous situations.
"Come," I held out my hand for her, "Please, (Y/N) you won't regret it I promise."
Hesitantly she took my hand, I pulled her closer and placed her hand onto Zako's head to show he means no harm. "See?"
"I guess," she shrugged.
"I won't force you if you don't want to, okay?"
"No, I want to do this for you," she faced me, "I will ride with you but I swear to Eywa Neteyam I will chop off your fingers if I fall."
I led her to my saddle to get her properly strapped in so she felt safe. I got on behind her just like how we ride Ilu but this time I was closer and I held her even tighter, so she didn't fall of course.
"Hold on here tightly okay?"
Before she could answer I told Zako to fly off into the night. The air was crisp and exactly what I needed to feel. I have always felt more at peace while flying. I love feeling the force of the wind on my skin but I don't think (Y/N) feels the same.
"You okay?"
"No!"
"(Y/N) open your eyes."
"No!"
I slowed down the pace, "Come on, open your eyes, you're going to love it."
I peered over her as she slowly opened one eye at a time. She let out a small gasp, "The island," she was in awe, "You can see the ocean glowing from up here! Oh it's so beautiful."
"It is beautiful," I said looking down at her, "See I told you."
"Fine, I guess you were right, this is nice."
"What were you so scared of? You're normally so fearless."
"I'm used to going below the water not above, even on skimwings you only go up so high. This is very different. I don't like the idea of falling."
"I don't like the idea of drowning."
"And yet we both conquered our fears."
"For each other," I said softly into her ears which made them flutter. Perhaps I don't want to be just friends. But that's impossible. She's Metkayina and I'm Omatikaya. She's water and I'm air. Her family wouldn't even allow it. I heard what her mother said the day I was supposed to be asleep when she was braiding my hair. They want her with someone like her. Someone teal not blue, with curly hair not braids and tattooed skin. Someone who didn't have alien blood. That's what her mother was really referring to.
But, my dad said "Sully's get the girl". I have to at least try, and I'd say this is a good first step. We are both at the age where finding a mate is a much more serious topic. If this war wasn't happening I'd probably already have chosen a girl from back home. But her I am soaring into the night sky with a girl who looks nothing like me. A girl who I see myself in. The oldest sibling who has the world on their shoulders.
I can be myself around her which is what I think I love about her the most. Not to mention how beautiful she is. The sad part is she doesn't see how beautiful she is. Over time I hope to make her feel like she's the most beautiful Na'vi on Pandora. That is if she lets me.
"Teyam look at the cove of the ancestors!" She pointed.
"Want to see something cool?"
"Just don't kill me!"
I directed Zako towards the floating rocks that rest above the water. Using them as my own obstacle course, looping and making sharp turns. (Y/N) was loving it, the smile on her face told me everything I needed to know. Even if she later denies it I know she had fun. Except when I did a flip midair. She did not appreciate it all that much but still I think she liked it.
I didn't want to stay out too late since Norm and Max were coming in the morning and we both have to be up for Kiri's sake I brought us back to the temporary Ikran rookery in the trees of Awa'atlu and walked (Y/N) home for the night.
We had to walk in silence as to not wake anyone up or else we'd both be in big trouble. I held her hand like always guiding her through the winding paths in the village.
My heart dropped to my tail when I saw someone standing at the entrance of her pod. We both looked at each other, scared to move any further. But luckily it was just Ao'nung. He looked angry, probably because he doesn't want me courting his sister. For some reason he has got it into his head that I am going to do something bad to (Y/N).
She got in front of me as we walked closer to her home. At the door she grabbed Ao'nung's arm and pulled him farther away from their sleeping parents.
"What are you doing Ao'nung?"
"More like what are you doing (Y/N)."
"Nothing, I was just out with Neteyam."
"Doing?"
"None of your business."
"It is my business when I wake up to see my sister isn't sleeping next to me. Given what happened last time. I woke up and you weren't there. We thought you were dead. So I have been waiting for you to come back."
The scowl on her face changed, she was annoyed with her brother's overprotectiveness but she realized he had a point. "I am safe Ao'nung, I am always safe with him," she looked up at me.
"And how was I supposed to know you were with him?"
"Because I always am."
He let out a big sigh, "Even then, he can't protect you from everything."
"Brother please, it's late. I am okay and safe. There's nothing to worry about, besides I can handle myself."
"Just get inside," he shook his head.
"Goodnight Teyam, thank you," she let go of my hand as she walked to her marui. She made sure to look back before entering to say one final goodbye.
When I turned back to face Ao'nung he did not look happy with me, "What did I say?"
"You said don't hurt her and she is not hurt."
"Not now, but when will you eventually leave? Don't make her get attached if you're just going to leave her one day, Neteyam. She doesn't need to lose another person in her life and don’t start with the 'we're just friends' because you two clearly aren't."
"We are friends but you're right I wish to be more. Who knows, maybe we'll never leave. Maybe we will stay here forever. Whatever the case may be, I want your sister to be by my side."
"You don't get it do you? She lost her best friend at a very early age, Tsireya has always been our father's favorite and I have always been my mother's. She was very close to our grandmother but she also passed. You're all she has."
"I swear to you I want nothing more than to be with her, she is something special and if my family hadn't come here I would have never known she is the one I want."
"So you're going to court her?"
"I hope to, but I want to take things slow given everything that's going on with the sky people it can be interrupted at any second."
"I mean it cuz, don't hurt her."
"I would never."
༄༄༄༄༄༄༄
translations:
txepìng syulang - star beak (a fish found in the reefs that resemble a lion fish)
summary: one moment, you’re on the kiss cam with your best friend and the next you’re… making out with the stranger behind you?
a/n: me when i say i wanna write more and my last post was 10 months ago… sorry about that! i didn’t really have my own space to write until recently, so that explains the long period of silence </3 BUT as you can see here, i wrote a little something ~ first fic for jisung and i’d like to note that jisung is NOT an idol here (for what i believe to be obvious reason) jisung is a person who is very careful around his idol image, so i don’t believe this story could occur with his current occupation. anyways! please enjoy :)
4:32pm
BAM!
The double doors to your wardrobe smack against the wall as you throw them open in a hurried frenzy. You’re sifting through every piece of clothing you have and suddenly nothing you possess is good enough. While you’re busy tossing everything you own to the floor, a pair of eyes watches you very amusedly. He looks fondly at you from his position, lounging on the bean bag chair in the corner of your room.
“Babyyy, what’s the rush? Doors open at 6 and it’s…” pausing to check his watch, “4:34.”
“HYUCK. You can NOT hit me with last minute tickets to THE Linkin Park and expect me to not freak. As you MAY or MAY NOT know, they are-“
“‘the best group of people to ever band together and bless the world with their talents’. Yes, I think you’ve said something like that before…”, he muses with his hand on his chin, looking upward in thought before bringing his eyes back to yours and smirking. You turn around and huff, bringing your attention back to what’s really important.
“Baby…” he gets up, heading towards your figure. Soothingly running his hands up and down your arms, he continues, “stay cool. The venue is right around the corner.”
His attempts to quell your rising anxiety fall on deaf ears. You freeze, dropping the mini skirt you had in your hands and turning around, locking eyes with the lovable idiot.
“Haechan, I love you. I really do…” your hands reach up to cup his face.
“I love you too, darling” he replies with a dopey smile
“But if I wasn’t very good friends with your girlfriend, I would deliver her your head on a stick.” You finish, a sickly sweet smile on your face as you give his chest a quick pat and shoo him away so you can continue to piece your outfit together. You think you’ve got the base of it down now:
cropped black mock neck (with a small Linkin Park logo you DIY’ed in the center),
red flannel (wrapped around the waist),
trusty pair of baggy jeans with a few reliable rips,
and chunky black combat boots to pull the whole thing together.
Of course, no outfit is complete without the accessories. A black grommet belt that peaks right above the flannel, your fav fishnets and a fun pair of earrings.
With your back turned, you’re busy touching up your makeup and making it concert appropriate; so you miss the way Haechan’s bottom lip juts out in a pout from your previous comment, but you could imagine it.
“And here I thought that years of friendship is what would’ve sparred my life.” He sighs dramatically, flopping onto the chair with his hand draped over his forehead like the maidens of old. You chuckle, winging your eyeliner to the gods.
“I suppose I do enjoy the free coffee and occasional home cooked meal from the infamous Lee Donghyuck,” buttering him up so you don’t have to hear him whine on the way to the venue.
“Well, I AM pretty great, aren’t I?” he asks no one in particular as he smiles to himself, content.
6:40pm
“All this talk about the GREAT Lee Haechan, and his royal highness forgets his concert tickets in a jacket he lent his girlfriend.” You say pointedly with your arms crossed in the passenger seat.
“Hey, at least I remembered where they were! It was just a matter of… going to her apartment to pick them up.” He finishes sheepishly.
If it’s any consolation, Haechan is speeding like a mad man trying to get to the venue on time. Yes, doors are open, but you’ve only got 20 minutes until the actual show starts… and you’re 15 minutes away.
7:05 pm
Well, 15 turned to 25 when you guys ran into a bit of traffic on the way there. Then there was a matter of having to find parking. You all but tumble out of the car and on to your face as soon as the thing is parked. Running to the doors of the venue at top speed, you hurriedly give the security guard your tickets to scan. You both get wristbands on in no time and you’re finally in.
“Don’t hate me… but I’ve gotta pee…” Haechan says in a small, rushed voice. You slowly turn your head towards him with one of the most intense stares he’s ever seen you wear.
Big inhale.
Big exhale.
“You pee. I’ll find our seats.” You give your clipped response and that’s all the permission he needs to speed off to the restroom. You turn on your heels to book it and you run right into a wall.
“Fuck…” you curse under your breath. You rub at your hip, attempting to soothe the part of your ass you landed so unceremoniously on.
“Oh my god, are you alright?“ a deep voice interrupts your pity party. You look up to meet eyes with the most gorgeous person you’ve ever seen. Tall, shaggy black hair and a face that must’ve been sculpted by the gods.
Not a wall, but a person. A very sturdy one at that and he’s extending his hand to you.
“You turned around so abruptly, I didn’t have a chance to react.” He justifies, looking apologetic as his hand remains in the air and he searches your eyes for any sign of harm. You gingerly grab his hand without a word as he helps you back to your feet and only then do you realize just how tall this man is. Just shy of 6’0 you’d say.
While you’re busy studying every inch of this man’s face, you still haven’t said a word to him. The both of you are standing in silence and he curiously quirks an eyebrow at you. You blink yourself back to reality and open your mouth to say that you were fine when you hear the opening notes of Faint. Instead of the civilized “Yeah, I’m fine. Thank you for helping me up” you had planned, you released the loudest gasp that startled the stranger in front of you. You tightly squeeze his hand in excitement.
“OH MY GOD THEY’RE PLAYING FAINT I HAVE TO GO.” You shout, dropping his hand and speeding passed him when you realize that you do indeed have manners and you still haven’t said anything of substance to the man. You stop short, you turn around and hurriedly return to the spot you recently vacated. You grab his arms and look him in the eyes, startling him once more.
“THANK YOU SO MUCH I’M SO SORRY FOR RUNNING INTO YOU. ALSO, YOU’RE SO GORGEOUS. SORRY AGAIN.” You blabber and return on your journey to your seats.
You wouldn’t think much of the interaction as it left your head the moment you heard those first few notes, but the man you ran into would stand around and think about it for a few minutes longer.
8:28pm
You’re well into the set list now. You’ve vibing, Haechan’s vibing and all the emotions from earlier have melted away. You’re just glad you’re there because God knows when you’ll be able to see them in concert again. I mean, your tickets aren’t anything crazy – nosebleeds – but you don’t need floor seats to have fun.
They’re wrapping up Burn It Down when suddenly the lights get a bit brighter and they disappear off stage.
Intermission.
You start chatting with Haechan and you suddenly hear cheering. You look around to see what the fuss is about and that’s when you see it: The Kiss Cam. That huge red heart frame that‘s so characteristic of any event occurring in the infamous stadium. The camera continues to change targets and you think nothing of it. That is, until it does the unthinkable… Why, is that you and Haechan you see on the big screen??
Your eyes widen and you smile shyly while Haechan laughs nervously, shaking his head paired with a mild waving of his hands. Obviously, Haechan has a girlfriend and this would be way too friendly even for you guys. While the cameraman refuses to choose another pair, you see that man you bumped into earlier sitting just one row behind you.
In what can only be described as a perfectly executed interaction, you begin to turn your head to look at him when he completes the job. What a gentleman. You feel his right hand comb through your hair and gently scrape his nails across your skin as he cups your neck. His left hand rests gently on the side of your face and he leans forward. Suddenly, you’re a breath away; in a staring contest with the handsome stranger.
“Stop me at any time.” He whispers as he slowly closes the gap and wow, his lips are just as pillowy as they look. The stadium erupts into cheers and it all melts away as you close your eyes and kiss him back. It’s brief, just a gentle press of his lips to yours, but breathtaking nonetheless.
He pulls away, retracting his right hand and you can’t help but chase after him, eyes still closed.
It’s his chuckle that prompts you to open your eyes.
“I’m Jisung” he says with a soft smile and a gentle swipe of his thumb on your cheek.
“(Y/N)…” you reply, still breathless. He laughs again, a rich sound that reverberates in his chest and makes your heart beat a pace or two faster.
“Nice to properly meet you, (Y/N).” he slowly removes the hand on your cheek and he leans back, smirking as he brings his attention back to the Kiss Cam. The only thing that brings you out of the clouds is Haechan’s hand on the top of your head, swiveling it in his direction.
You’re met with wide eyes and a whispered “WHAT THE FUCK WAS THAT??”
“Jiiiisuuuung.” You elongate as you cover your face and drop your head in your lap, face hot.
Haechan is left extremely confused as the lights dim and the show starts up again. You hear them gearing up for In The End and of course you’re ready for the show to go on, but now you’re left thinking about the man who has no doubt made your night.
10:16pm
The show’s over and boy was it a damn good one. They played all your favorite songs and you sang along to every single one. I mean, what more could you ask for? You sit there a bit longer, just taking in the atmosphere when Haechan pulls you out of your head once again.
“Soooo, are we gonna talk about how you just made out with a STRANGER and it was caught in 4K or…?”
Your eyes widen. Shit, that did happen.
You whip your head around and the entire back row is cleared out. Your heart breaks a bit because, you don’t know… maybe you had a little something with this ma- with Jisung.
Looking directly behind you, you notice a folded paper on his seat. You tilt your head, curious. You grab it, slowly opening it up to reveal its content:
If I’m gorgeous, then you’re absolutely breathtaking. Maybe we could hang out sometime? I would love to get One Step Closer to you :)
XXX – XXX – XXXX
- Jisung
You immediately start smiling and giggling like an idiot.
“AND I STILL HAVE NO CONTEXT!” Haechan shouts, totally exasperated.
You tuck the paper away into your pocket and simply smile at him.
“I’ll tell you AFTER ice cream. YOUR treat since we missed the opening song.” You smile. Playfully rolling his eyes, he chuckles, “Yes, your highness,” complimented by an exaggerated bow.
“Your kindness will not be forgotten, my loyal subject.” You reply cheekily, patting him on the head and following him out of the venue.
synopsis -> park jisung has sworn off love after being cheated on. he’s been doing a really great job breaking hearts and not looking back. the boys are worried that they’ve taken fuckboy101 too seriously and have now created the ultimate fuckboy. this conversation was heard by your group of friends who never backs away from a challenge. and so the bets are on: get the ultimate fuckboy to fall in love with you and you’ll get $125 from each friend. deal?
warnings -> guaranteeing a sweetness that will hurt you, pet name unlocked: cherry, too many y/n’s in one room pt. 2, crying, the angst is heavy in this one!!, cheating, deception, reader is known as the cold hearted girl who doesn’t fall in love, emosung, +18, crude humor, language, parties, fuckboys, drinking, magic mike jisung, descriptive nipple play, rough sex, he fucks your tits + obsessed with marking them, jisung is big, emphasis on size kink!!!, mirror sex, lazy morning sex, attempt at shower sex, bathroom sex, masturbation (m+f), exhibitionism, riding him in the photo-booth, doggy style, unprotected sex, the pull out method, cowgirl, spanking, oral (m+f), fingering, pain kink, begging, dirty talk!!!, overstimulation, brief mentions of: virginity, morning after pills, thirst traps, pregnancy, vibrator, fake orgasm.
an -> the sixth installment of the loverboy series is excitingly yours! this is literally all the tropes roped into one. i did not give him piercings im sorry…but i did! give you boobie-obsessed jisung and i think the most smut scenes in the history of the loverboy universe! there’s also a fun little thirst trap video in here, make sure to click it ;) important things to note -> 1) jisung was the fuckboy in making turned into the ultimate fuckboy due to fuckboy101 classes with markhyuck 2) all of the boys, except renjun, are happily in love! have fun reading, i’ll be waiting for your reactions. with love, c.
🍒 DECEMBER 14 - USE CODE JISUNG69.
“what the hell is this?,” jisung mutters, squinting as he pushes open the gym doors. the fluorescent lights hum overhead, casting a dull glow on the otherwise empty basketball court – empty except for the six dream boys sitting in a circle, like they were hosting a cult meeting. every single one of them turns to look at him in unison, like he’d just walked into a stage where he was the star of the show.
“this is your intervention,” renjun says calmly, arms folded across his chest like he was the head counselor at the rehab facility.
jisung pauses, then lets out a low, disbelieving chuckle, “intervention for what exactly? being too good at life?”
“you’ve become a menace,” jaemin says, shaking his head like a disappointed dad, “do you even know how many people on campus have a picture of your dick?”
haechan shakes his head, “you’ve singlehandedly skyrocketed the sales of morning-after pills…they’re probably gonna name a discount code after you.”
jisung smirks, “JISUNG69 has a good ring to it,” he laughs, cocking his head proudly, leaning against the nearest bleacher but he was the only one who found it funny, “come on hyungs, i’m just doing what you guys taught me. don’t be mad if the student surpassed the masters.” it was true. fuckboy101, they called it. a dumb joke at first. it started freshman year, when jisung found out the girl he’d planned his future around had been cheating on him for months. he was wrecked. could barely eat, couldn’t sleep. so the older boys took it into their own hands: teach him how to stop feeling. step one - hook up. step two - don’t feel. step three - repeat until you forget who hurt you in the first place. but somewhere along the way, jisung mastered the syllabus and rewrote the course.
“dude,” mark groans, “you got cheated on. we were trying to help you survive, not turn into a full-time asshole.”
“freshman year was different,” jeno adds, voice soft, always the gentlest with him, “back then, you were hurting. you needed the distraction. but now… it’s like you’re addicted to the performance.”
“it’s not a performance,” jisung argues, crossing his arms, the smirk returning like armor, “i’m just living my best life.”
“you’re living in denial,” chenle cuts in bluntly, no hesitation, “every girl you sleep with is someone you ghost and every time you laugh it off, you just look more hollow. it’s not hot anymore. it’s pathetic.” that one lands. jisung stiffens, the smirk faltering for a split second. the air tightens. then he laughs. it’s not light. it’s sharp and cynical, a little too loud for the room.
“oh, i get it,” he says bitterly, his voice dipping into something dangerous, “just because you’re all in love now, you think it’s real? you think it’s forever?”there’s a beat of silence. jisung’s lips curl into something venomous, “your girls are probably out cheating on all of you right now.”
the words land like a punch – ugly, uninvited, and way too personal. everyone freezes. the silence that follow isn’t just tense, it’s disgusted. the image he plants in their heads is too graphic, too cruel. he knows it. that’s why he said it.
“jesus,” jaemin mutters, jaw clenching, like he’s holding himself back from standing, “dude, what the hell is wrong with you?”
“stop projecting,” chenle snaps, his voice sharp now, nothing soft or understanding about it anymore, “just because she broke you doesn’t mean the rest of us are doomed to get screwed over too.”
mark holds up a hand before it escalates further, “that’s not you talking,” he says slowly, voice steady, almost sad, feeling very responsible, “that’s your hurt talking. and it’s turning you into someone we don’t even recognize.”
renjun’s voice is softer when he speaks, but no less pointed, “take it from the only other single guy here, you’re pushing everyone away before they can even get close, it’s like you want to prove no one sticks around so badly, you make sure they don’t.”jisung says nothing. just clenches his jaw, fists tight at his sides. his smirk is gone. what’s left is something colder, blanker. a shield he’s worn for too long. he turns on his heel and walks out without another word, footsteps echoing across the court. the door slams behind him. the court falls into silence again, except this time — it's full of guilt.
renjun exhales sharply, pinching the bridge of his nose, “god, i told you guys he was too far gone.”
“don’t say that,” haechan murmurs, still staring at the door, “he’s not. he’s just…lost.”
mark swallows, voice barely above a whisper, “and we’re the ones who handed him the map.”
the night air hits him. cold. damp. too real. jisung exhales sharply as he storms out of the gym, fists shoved deep into the pockets of his hoodie. the slamming door behind him does nothing to silence the voices ringing in his head: “you’re living in denial” “it’s pathetic” “you’re pushing everyone away before they can even try to stay.” he walks blindly, past the buildings, the trees, the vending machines that always ate his coins. the campus is dead quiet, except for the sound of his shoes hitting the pavement — it should feel peaceful. it doesn’t. it feels suffocating. like the silence is pressing on his chest. he stops beneath a flickering lamp post, kicking at a loose stone on the ground. it skitters away uselessly, just like everything else lately. he runs both hands through his hair, tugging hard at the roots. “fuck.” they were right. that’s what makes it worse. he knows he’s been falling. he’s known it for a while now – since the hookups stopped feeling exciting, since the girls started blurring together, since his own name stopped feeling like his. he doesn’t even know who he is anymore without the act. and the thing that scares him the most? he can’t remember the last time he was actually present. the last time he said something and meant it. the last time breathing felt like breathing and not just going through the motions. he used to be the kid who danced like his heart was on fire, who cried when he got the lead in his first showcase, who actually believed in things like forever and soulmates. who wrote love letters and had faith in fate — now he wakes up in strangers’ sheets and can’t remember what he dreamt. now he flirts like it’s a reflex and kisses like it means nothing. now he puts on different smiles and still feels the same emptiness every night. like something inside of him has died and no one noticed. not even him. but having them see it, say it, like they’re peeling open his chest and pointing at the hollow parts makes him want to scream. it makes him want to destroy something just so he can feel in control of the falling. because if he’s the one choosing it – this spiral, this recklessness, then maybe it’s not as pathetic as it feels. maybe it means he still has some kind of power left.
he sits on the low edge of a planter box, elbow on his knees, staring down at the concrete like it might give him answers. his jaw clenches so tightly it aches, “i’m not the one who’s lost,” he mutters to no one, voice hoarse, “they are.” but even he doesn’t believe it. he swallows hard. his throat burns. the back of his eyes sting. no tears fall. he doesn’t let them anymore. not since her. not since he realized that loving people only gives them the power to break you. not since he promised himself no one would ever get close enough to wreck him again. he laughs bitterly under his breath, wiping a hand over his face like he could scrub the shame off. they think he’s heartless, cruel, and toxic — they’re not wrong. but at least this version doesn’t get left behind. doesn’t beg. doesn’t hope. doesn’t play the fool. at least this version of him knows how to survive. even if it means never really living again.
🍒 DECEMBER 15 - THE ULTIMATE FUCKBOY.
your table was chaotic as usual. dongpyo was making a tiktok, sion was halfway through a rant about the new dance professor and sophia was trying to steal fries off everyone’s trays with zero remorse. and then there was karina, leaned back in her chair, sipping her iced coffee with a smug little smile on her lips. like she was the only one in the room who had the full picture. because she was —karina hadn’t meant to hear it. she was only there to pick up her water bottle from the locker room that she left behind after cheerleading practice. the gym had been mostly empty, lights dimmed for the night, except for one glaring row still on near the court. voices. she heard them before she even opened the locker room door. familiar. sharp. heated — you noticed that wicked glint in her eyes first. the one she only ever got when she was about to ruin someone’s life for sport. she waited until dongpyo finally finished his tiktok to announce it.
“i have your challenge,” she said, pointing at you with her straw, “it’s your turn.”
the whole table froze like a scene in a teen drama. sophia gasped, “wait, have we finally found the perfect challenge? she’s long overdue.”
“everyone else had one,” sion nodded, “mine was making that TA fall in love with me.”
“i convinced that film major to write a full short script about me, a tragic romantic lead,” dongpyo adds. they all turned to you now – smirking, expectant. you leaned back in your seat, “okay. hit me.”
karina’s smile widened, “make jisung fall in love with you.”
time stopped. then the table collectively reacted—“no,” sophia gasped, clapping a hand to her mouth.
“oh my god,” dongpyo whispered.
you blinked slowly, “park jisung?”
karina nodded, “the one and only.”
sion looked like he’d just watched someone propose public arson, “that’s insane. he doesn’t even believe in love.”
“that’s the point,” karina grinned, “he’s the final boss. the ultimate fuckboy. no feelings. no commitment. basically allergic to love.” she paused for dramatic effect, “and you have until new year’s eve, that gives you two weeks.”
“sixteen days,” sion corrected, pulling up his calendar, “sixteen days to pull of a miracle.”
dongpyo was already buzzing, “okay, but imagine if you do it. that’s legendary.”
karina raised her iced coffee like a toast, “get him to fall in love with you, actually say the word love and boom – you win. $125 from each of us.” you glanced around the table. that was a total of $500. on paper. easy money. and you were feeling a lot more confident because you knew something they didn’t. the dorm room two years ago.
FRESHMAN YEAR: DECEMBER 24
the dream boys had gone all out for their first ever christmas eve party. strobe lights bouncing off the keg. music pulsing hard enough to shake the floor. bodies everywhere, pressed into each other, grinding on the makeshift dance floors, laughing too loud. glitter stuck to sweaty necks and polyester santa skirts clung to thighs. someone was wearing a santa costume with way too much confidence. someone else was dressed up as a reindeer. it was all a mess and it smelled like regret. you were halfway through your second jungle juice, trying not to die in your red heels, when you saw him slouched against the wall, red cup in hand, hood up even though it was hot as hell inside. his eyes looked tired. not drunk-tired. sad-tired. like he hadn’t slept in days. not even trying to mask the kind of ache you learned to recognize. sadness hiding in flirtation. that’s what he was. someone trying too hard to pretend he was having fun. you hadn’t really talked before, but you recognized him from class — park jisung. dance major. first year. just like you. you’d danced together once during partner improv. he was light on his feet, good with rhythm, awkward when the music stopped. the first time you noticed him he was wearing oversized glasses that kept sliding down his nose. tonight, his hoodie was zipped halfway done, revealing a sliver of collarbone and the thin chain around his neck. his face had lost the softness from orientation week, jaw more defined, hair styled like he tried. he looked cooler. that fake kind of cool that didn’t quite match the awkward, lanky kid he still clearly was under the hoodie. he looked up, met your gaze, blinked like he was surprised you saw him. you stopped in front of him, tilting your head, “you look like you’re at the wrong party.”
he gave a short, humorless laugh, “i’m doing my homework.”
you raised a brow, “is that a metaphor or…?”
he shrugged, took a sip of his drink, “mark and haechan says i can’t graduate heartbreak until i finish fuckboy 101, apparently the final exam of the year is sleeping with someone hotter than your ex.”you didn’t even pretend to be shocked. you’d heard the story. his high school girlfriend. the one who wore a purity ring and promised they'd’ both wait for marriage. turns out she wasn’t waiting at all. not when there were upperclassmen willing to bend her over a desk three months into the school year. the video spread throughout the campus. she transferred schools. jisung had stayed behind, bruised but breathing. the dream boys took him under their wing immediately after. and you weren’t doing any better. you’d just gotten ghosted by someone who said “you didn’t care enough.” whatever that meant. so here you were, both cracked open in your own ways. both leaning against the wall at a frat party where poor decisions floated in jungle juice and strobe lights.
“how’s the course going?,” you asked.
he sighed, “stuck on the finals,” he tipped his beer, “cheers to losing your virginity after your girlfriend.”
“i’ve never done it either,” you said. calm. clear. “figured i’d wait then realized i didn’t actually care anymore.”
he blinked, “wait…you’re a virgin?”
you looked at him, nodded, “wanna pop each other’s cherries and call it a night?”
his jaw dropped slightly, “are you serious?”
you shrugged, meeting his eyes, “you want to pass your final exam. i want to stop waiting. neither of us wants romance. so?”
he stared at you like you just offered to solve climate change, “unless you’re still waiting for fate or whatever,” you added. he lets out a slow, disbelieving laugh, then held out his hand, “come on, cherry.”
you blinked, “what?”
he grinned like he just came up with the best nickname in the world, “if we’re popping each others cherries, the name fits, right?”
you groaned, “that’s the dumbest nickname i’ve ever–”
“too late,” he said, already leading you up the stairs, “it’s canon.” his room was surprisingly clean. the bed had actual sheets. straightened, even. the blue led lights running along his ceiling gave everything a hazy, aquarium-glow vibe. there was a single hoodie on the floor and an unopened can of monster on his desk, right beside his forgotten glasses. you hovered awkwardly near his dresser, heart pounding, skin already warm with nerves. the music from the party downstairs pulsed faintly through the door. jisung shut the door behind you with a soft click. his hand lingering on the doorknob like he was buying himself a few more seconds of courage. “so, uh…,” he said, rubbing the back of his neck, “should we like…set the mood?”
you blinked, “what?, you wanna light a candle and put on the weeknd?”
he laughed, a real one this time, “i don’t know! i’ve never done this before, it might sound better than dead silence and me panicking.”
you kicked off your shoes, “i guess music might help?,” you ask and he nods, immediately pulling out his phone, fumbling with the bluetooth. after a few taps, a sultry beat filled the room – the first song on a playlist that had clearly been curated.
i’m just a bachelor…looking for a partner…someone who knows how to ride…
you stared, “wait. is this—”
if you’re horny, let’s do it, ride it, my pony…
“don’t judge me,” he cuts in, cringing as he sits on the edge of his bed, “the boys made this for me, they said i’d need it once i finally…you know.”
“turn it off!” you said, already laughing. he scrambled to shut it off, almost dropping his phone in the process. you made your way to the edge of his bed, a full foot away from him, “do you have a condom?” he jumped up, pulled opened his nightstand drawer where he knew jaemin threw some in for him some time last month going on and on about how important it is to practice safe sex and how this frat house wasn’t ready to raise a child. he held it up, eyes widening a little bit at the words XL written on the packet, “uhhm, check,” he says, letting out an awkward cough as he made his way back next to you.
you raised an eyebrow, “do you know how to put it on?”
“...i watched a youtube video once. it was animated,” he stutters out.
“perfect. two virgins, one mission,” you try to joke around. there was a beat of silence. you looked at each other one more time. a mutual agreement. before finally leaning in — the first kiss was soft. hesitant. lips brushing more than pressing. a breath shared between nerves. the second was better. his hand cupping the back of your head, thumb brushing your cheek. his mouth was warm. you tilted your head, fingers tugging lightly at the fabric of his hoodie. you broke apart, cheeks flushed, a little breathless, “do we take our clothes off now? or is there a countdown?”
“i was just gonna start,” he said, tugging off his hoodie in one quick motion. his shirt rode up, flashing pale skin and the outline of his abs. you followed, pulling your shirt over your head. his eyes flicked to your chest then darted away, ears burning red. clothes peeled off with a mixture of clumsy hands and nervous giggles. there was no grace to it. at one point, he stubbed his toe against the bed frame and swore under his breath. you didn’t look at each other too long. too intimate. too real. better to laugh through it.
“left hook,” you muttered as he fumbled with your bra.
“i was getting there,” he grinned, flustered. but once you were down to nothing, the air shifted. you both froze, suddenly hyper-aware of everything – breath, skin, the heat rushing up your necks. he looked at you, all flushed skin and hesitation, and whispered, “you’re really pretty.”
you frowned, trying to hide the blush that was sneaking it’s way to your cheeks, “that’s dangerously close to romance.”
he smirked, “fine. you’ve got excellent tit symmetry.” you laughed then laid back. he hovered above you, knees braced on either side of your thighs, his hands sinking into the mattress beside your ribs. his skin is warm against yours. chest to chest, heartbeats out of sync. his breath feathered across your jaw, “is this okay?” he whispered.you nodded, “yeah.” he kissed you again — deeper this time, tongue sliding softly against yours before moving down. his lips trailed from your jaw to your neck, pausing with each inch like he was asking without asking. his nervous hands gently brushed over your breasts, eyes flicking up to meet yours for permission. you nodded again. and he lowered his mouth to your chest. warm. experimental. he was trying, earnestly. he took his time, sucking on your breasts, softly, reverently, a little too cautious, tongue flicking over skin clumsily before making his way down to your stomach, your thighs, fingers slipping between your legs with shy curiosity.
he looked up from between your legs, almost sheepish, “tell me if i’m doing it wrong.” you nodded. your chest rising and falling, excitement and nerves coursing through your veins. he slid a finger in slowly, your breath hitched. then his tongue followed through, tentative licks that turned sure when you gasped, “right there,” you moaned quietly, “that’s good,” he sucked carefully, learning your body like a choreography. he was a quick learner, adjusting to your sounds, every twitch of your hips, every short gasps but it was feeling dragged on and you just wanted to get this over with, “jisung, i’m gonna come.” he didn’t stop until you finished moaning, kissing your thigh, grinning up at you, “you’re better at that than i expected,” you say.
he laughs, “i would sure hope so, i had a couple lessons on how to eat a girl out.”
you laugh in disbelief, “get the condom.” he tore the packet open…the wrong way. the foil ripped straight down the middle, narrowly missing the actual condom, “shit,” he hissed.
“off to a strong start,” you teased.
“give me a break, i’m under pressure,” his voice trembled slightly as he pulled out the condom and stared at it like it was a high-level math equation. then he rolled it on with a shaky hand, trying to remember the way the boys told him how to put it on. he lined himself up, hoping to god he put the condom on correctly and his eyes searched for yours again.
“you ready?,” he asked, voice barely a whisper.
“yeah,” you said, breath shallow, “you?”
he nodded, then added, “if i like…die mid-thrust, tell the boys i was brave.” you laughed, “just do it.” finally, he pushed in and the stretch made you hiss instantly, body immediately locking up. he was big.
“shit–are you okay?,” he asked immediately, freezing, barely halfway in as he tried to push away the groan begging to escape his lips. his voice was all panic and guilt, “d-did i do something wrong? am i–did i hurt you?”
“no.” you rushed to say, swallowing hard, gripping his arms, eyes shutting in pain, “it’s just…,” you suck in a breath, “you-re–uh…bigger than i expected.” his eyes widened, “r-really? like…in a good way or a what the hell is that kind of way?” he was trying so hard to talk. to ignore the way he feels like he’s about to bust any second now. you let out a shaky laugh, trying to calm yourself down and adjust to him, “i don’t know, i have nothing else to compare it to.”
“i-i can pull out,” he offered, like the gentleman he was, “we can stop. i’ll go put on pony again as punishment.”
“no–no, it’s okay,” you smiled, your grip on him loosening just a little bit, cheeks hot, “just give me a second.” he nodded, holding as still as a statue. his forehead was damp, his eyes were locked on yours like he was afraid to blink and every second that he doesn’t move is starting to hurt. you were so tight. so warm. it felt way too good. a few seconds passed and you gave him a small nod, “okay, you can move. just…slow, please.”
he nodded, resuming his movement with a delicacy of someone handling glass. he let out a breathless moan as he slid in the rest of the way, “oh my god,” he whispered, “i-i can’t…t-this feels…insane.” you both laughed breathlessly, even as your legs trembled slightly and he was panting really hard, trying to stay in control of his own body. he started thrusting. “fuck—holy shit—you’re s-so tight,” the pace was uneven, but there was something sincere about it. something that made your chest ache in the best way. he was trying and you were both figuring it out. he let out another strangled moan, hips stuttering, “i-i don’t think i’m gonna last.”
“it’s okay,” you said softly. you clung to him, breath hitching from the stretch and the closeness and the ridiculousness of it all. it was chaos. sweat. and genuine effort that was sweeter than you expected. the sounds he made were helpless and desperate, his grips on your hips tightening like he was afraid he’d float away. he managed maybe a few more sharp thrusts before he stilled completely, letting out the softest whimper as he collapsed over you, completely spent, chest heaving. “oh my god—that was…i’m so sorry. that was so fast, it just felt really good,” he looked at you with wide, apologetic eyes, almost like a shocked hamster, before flopping back against his pillows, trying to catch his breath. you laughed, turning your head to face him “at least one of us enjoyed it.”
“don't look at me,” he groaned, covering his face with a pillow, ears bright red, “this is the worst performance of my life, i’m gonna get roasted in the group chat if they ever find out.” you smiled, sitting up and hooking your bra back on, there was a slight soreness around your legs but it wasn’t bad, “want me to tell them that you were so good you made me cum twice on your first try?” — he peeked at you from where he lay sprawled on the bed, arm flung over his face, a smirk tugged at his lips, “nah, they’ll know you’re lying for sure. i almost cried when they asked a girl to give me my first ever blowjob.” you burst out laughing, tugging your shirt over your head, “well, at least you didn’t cry this time.”
“thanks for letting me fail sex in peace,” he reached over blindly and handed you your skirt, “are you okay?”
“i’m okay, i didn’t really expect anything else but that,” you grinned, putting it on, “thanks for lasting at least thirty seconds.”
he laughed, “brutal,” he grabbed his boxers off the floor and slipped them on, “round two is gonna blow your mind.” you grinned, poking his cheek and he scrunched his nose up like a kid, “i’ll believe it when i feel it.”
but round two never came. no rain check. no late night texts. no next time. you never talked about it again. not once. not during warm-ups in the dance studio. not even when you both got casted in the same contemporary piece sophomore year and had to press your bodies together in sync for eight straight counts. it stayed unspoken. like the bloodstain you left behind on his sheet that you were both too polite to acknowledge out loud. a mark that something changed. proof of the night you spent together. the line you crossed clumsily and awkwardly — jisung moved on fast and loud. girls left his room still fixing their hair. not one ever stayed the night. rumors spread like wildfire – his stamina, his smirk, his fingers, his massive cock that apparently left girls limping down the hallway and giggling behind their hands. there was always a new name, a new story, sometimes two in the same night. he laughed about it. shrugged when the guys teased him. told bold stories in the cafeteria like he hadn’t once looked nervous just unhooking a bra. like he wasn’t the same boy who asked if you were okay with wide-eyed panic and the softest voice. and you had your share of forgettable one night stands too. you tried to prove to yourself that it didn’t mean anything. that it’s just part of the college life. but you figured it out early on, that wasn’t what you wanted. and none of it was ever…fun. no guy ever made you come. not once. they were either too rough, too rushed, too distracted by their own performance. so eventually, you stopped trying to prove anything. stopped searching for something that didn’t feel right. you had your hand. your vibrator. that was enough. more than enough, really. at least with yourself, there were no disappointments. still, despite everything, you and jisung never ignored each other. it wasn’t that kind of silence. you shared a major. shared mirror space during warm-ups. ran across the same floors in the same studios. sometimes you traded banter in the hallway, complained about calluses and hip bruises, about professors who made you redo the same combo until your knees gave out. he still called you cherry when no one was listening. the name slipped from his lips like muscle memory. you never asked him to stop. there was a rhythm to it — the teasing, the familiarity, the way you orbit each other without ever colliding again. a quiet pact. unspoken, but always there. like a secret tucked into the back pocket of jeans you never wear anymore but never quite throw away either. and he always gave you this look. like he remembered. not in a guilty way. not even in a longing way. just… recognition. like the memory lived behind his eyes, blurry at the edges but still intact. you remembered too. the awkwardness. the fumbling hands. the sting — a little humiliating. definitely clumsy. not something you’d brag about. but still, it was yours. no one else knew. not your friends. not his. just the two of you. and maybe that made it even more intimate than if it had been perfect. more intimate than if you’d kissed afterward. or cuddled. or talked about how it felt. it was a secret — flawed, forgotten on the surface, but buried deep in the soft, silent place where your memory keeps the things you never say out loud.
END OF FLASHBACK – BACK TO DECEMBER 15
“earth to y/n?,” your eyes flicked up. karina was waving her hand in front of your face, her iced coffee dangerously close to spilling on your tray, “did you just disassociate mid-conversation?”
“sorry,” you said smoothly, settling back in your seat, “i was just thinking.”
“are we doing this or not?,” dongpyo asked, already opening his notes app to track the money, “because i’ve got venmo open right now and i’m ready to start collecting.” sophia leaned forward like she was presenting the final act in a very glamorous heist movie, “park jisung. sixteen days. make him fall for you before the clock hits midnight on new year’s. he confesses, you win $500”
“and you know the rules…if you lose…” karina added sweetly, the kind of sweet that always came before something evil, “if you fall in love with him—,” she smiled like she could already taste your downfall, “you pay all of us.” the table fell quiet. you paused just long enough to make them wonder. let it hang. like maybe you’d say no. like maybe you were scared. but the truth was – you weren’t scared at all. they didn’t know that you’d once shared something with park jisung that no amount of rumors or girls could erase. you had history on your side. the nickname. the secret. the fact that you were each other's firsts and you know what they say about that. a man never forgets his first. so you leaned forward, let a sly smile curl across your lips, and with every ounce of confidence you could muster, you said, “duh. i’m not a rookie, he’ll be in love with me by new years.”
the table erupted into cheers, giggles and the clicking of phones – someone already making a group chat to track progress. but your smile didn’t falter once. you straightened your posture. took a sip of karina’s coffee without asking, just to piss her off.
🍒 DAY 1 OF THE BET - NO REFUNDS.
jisung was not breaking. he’d heard every single thing the boys said. the intervention that was more a roast. but they didn’t get it. he was fine. perfectly, wonderfully fine. so what if he hadn’t had a real relationship since freshman year? so what if his hookups felt like reruns now? if the only real satisfaction came from the way people talked about him afterward, not during? he could be in a relationship if he wanted one. he just didn’t want to waste his time. that’s all. feelings? commitment? vulnerability? all messy. all pointless. love was a slow death and he wasn’t interested in dying twice. still, he had a point to prove. a simple solution — he’d find someone to date. publicly. casually. just long enough to get the guys off his back. just long enough to remind them, and himself, that he was still in control. that he was still unfazed, untouchable. it was the perfect plan. easy. controlled. safe.
jisung swiped his keycard, pushed open the door to dance studio 7 and froze. like some sick cosmic joke — you were there. he wasn’t expecting anyone to be here. that was the whole point of booking this time. 11:00 p.m. to midnight. the last hour the studios stayed open. it was quiet, empty, forgotten, most students too tired to care or too sane to drag themselves across campus this late. but for him, it was sacred. the hum of the building settling into sleep, the hallway lights dimmed, the mirrors fogged with the day’s ghosts. this was when he could breathe. no image. no professors. no voices in his head except the rhythm and the beat pulsing through his headphones. and he needed it. especially after the ambush from the guys. he needed to dance it out. burn it out. put the stupid idea of relationships in a box and light it on fire. yet here you are, already warming up in the studio. in his time slot. your airpods were in, stretching lazily, arms overhead and spine arched in a way that was way too distracting, oblivious to the way time seemed to pause the second he saw you. you looked good. like you always do. not done-up or dressed to impress, just… comfortable. effortless. his hand dropped from the strap of his bag. the word left his mouth before he could stop it, “cherry?,” he said, like maybe you were a hallucination, “what are you doing here?” you looked up mid-shoulder roll, pulling one earbud out with a smirk like you’d been expecting him all along, “what, i’m not allowed to be here?”
“just surprised,” he stepped in slowly, tossing his hoodie onto the couch, trying not to stare, “no one sane ever comes at this hour.”
“you’re here,” you point out. “exactly,” he replies, a smirk on his face. you rolled your eyes but smiled, brushing past him to grab a hair tie from your bag. he didn’t move. didn’t even pretend not to watch as you twisted your hair up into a messy bun. he sat against the mirror wall, arms propped behind him, legs stretched out like he owned the place. you caught the way he was looking. didn’t comment. but didn’t look away either.
“so…” you started, voice light but deliberate, “got anyone special these days?” he narrowed his eyes, a smug smirk on his face, “are you flirting with me, cherry?” you gave a little shrug, walked closer, sat next to him and dropped your voice like it was a secret just between you, “would it be so bad if i was?” he blinked at you, caught off guard. for all the teasing and casual conversations over the years, it had never quite been this… direct.
“that depends,” he smirks, almost deviously, “are you asking for round two?”
you laugh, shoving his shoulder, “round two of what? another thirty seconds?,” you tease him playfully.
“wow,” jisung clutched his chest like you’d stabbed him, “that’s crazy. you’re gonna say that to a guy who gave you the gift of his sacred virginity?” you just laughed harder, reaching to grab your water bottle from your bag. “just saying, if you’re gonna break a girl’s hymen, the least you could do is make her cum.” — for the first time since that night you talk about it. and instead of being awkward or tense or heavy, it was just… funny. honest. he laughed too, shaking his head, “in my defense, i was nervous as hell.”
“you were shaking like a chihuahua, jisung,” you grinned over the rim of your water bottle, “took you five full minutes to unclasp my bra.”
“it was an emotional experience!,” he argued, pointing at you, “and you stared at me like i was solving a rubik’s cube with my elbows,” he says.
“honestly, i should’ve asked for my virginity back,” you tease.
he shakes his head no, “it was a limited edition, no refunds kind of situation,” you both burst out in giggles — bright and unfiltered, shoulders shaking, the ridiculousness making the awkward memory feel lighter, easier. he watched you, something fond and almost too-soft flickering behind his eyes. when the laughter died down, he leaned his head back, flashing you that cocky smirk he’d perfected over the years, “well,” he said, “you’ll be happy to know i’ve had plenty of practice since then.”
you narrowed your eyes, unimpressed, “have you now?”
“i have, thank you very much,” he says, “the reviews have been overwhelmingly positive.” you laugh, rolling your eyes. he turned his head toward you, hair messy, cheeks flushed from laughing, “you really picked the worst time to show up here.”
you glanced down at him, amused, “why’s that?”
“because i was planning on being emotionally unavailable in peace,” he smiles. you tap his thigh, “too bad. i came to haunt your peace and cause emotional instability. you’re welcome.” — and for some reason, it made him smile.
🍒 DAY 2 OF THE BET - ALL KINDS OF LOVE.
you barely made it through the studio doors when you felt the shift in the room. excitement. buzzing. competitive energy sparking off the floor like static. the room was packed, more chaotic than usual for a morning class. water bottles clinked against the hardwood, sneakers squeaked, someone was blasting music in a corner until it abruptly cut off. and at the front of it all stood dance professor, taeyong, arms folded, head slightly tilted, looking far too pleased with himself — “good morning, my lovely dancers,” he greeted with that signature, slightly chaotic smile, “i hope you’ve all been stretching, hydrating, getting good sleep, because today i give you…your final project.” a collective inhale swept through the room. a few people stiffened. professor taeyong clasped his hands together, “a partnered piece,” he announced with relish. groans rippled through the room, followed by an explosion of whispers and movement. people were already darting across the floor, practically throwing themselves into pairings before professor taeyong could even finish speaking, “and!” he added, voice rising above the chaos, “before you all partner up, this won’t be just any duet.” the room stilled, everyone waiting for his next instruction. “your piece,” he said slowly, “must be themed around something simple. something unavoidable. something we experience in a hundred different ways, every single day.” he paused for dramatic effect —“Iove.”
“i want all kinds of love,” professor taeyong continued, “romantic. platonic. unrequited. obsessive. euphoric. intimate. joyful. destructive. longing so sharp it aches. lust so thick it stifles. i want it all.” some students side-eye him, “don’t look at me like that,” he scolded cheerfully, “this is a performance program! if you can’t sell a story with your body, you shouldn’t be here. and there’s nothing more complex, more magnetic, more devastating…than love.” he let that sit for a moment, soaking into everyone’s skin, then he added, “you’ll be choreographing your own duet,” he continued, “no solos. no excuses.”
you blinked. a duo project? about love? this was the universe handing you your early christmas present. gift-wrapped. on a silver platter. with a red bow on top. you already knew who your partner was going to be. had to be. this wasn’t just convenient – it was strategy. leverage. the kind of setup your friends would later call suspiciously lucky. except…the moment you turned around, looking for his figure, your smirk faltered. there was a line. like, an actual line of girls already circling your $500 – all bright-eyed and bouncy, some fluffing their hair, some fake-stretching in his direction like they just happened to be near. you stared in disbelief as one of them twirled. just…twirled. for no reason. karina slid up beside you, sipping her iced coffee with both hands like it was tea, “you’d better move fast,” she said, nodding toward the growing crowd, “looks like your man’s running a love island season over there.”
you narrowed your eyes, “relax. i’m not worried.
she grinned, “you should be, i can already smell that sweet $125.” you rolled your eyes but your gaze flicked back to the group. jisung stood at the center of it, half listening as one girl twirled a lock of her hair and asked if he preferred contemporary or hip-hop. another was already trying to show him her spotify playlist. but jisung wasn’t really listening. you didn’t notice the way his eyes kept scanning around the room. tracking every figure until they landed on you — because while you were plotting how to use this project to win the bet, he had made a decision of his own. sometime after midnight, when he couldn’t stop thinking about how fun you were to be around. he needed to get the boys off his back. they wanted him to take someone seriously? fine. he’d fake one. or start one. whatever. you weren’t obsessed with him like the others. and he already knows you wouldn’t get weird. you didn’t fawn or fake giggle. you were blunt. sharp. fun. safe. he just had to convince you. he spotted you and you caught his eye too. he broke from the crowd without hesitation. the girls blinked in confusion as he brushed past them like they weren’t even there. he walked across, calm and sure, until he stopped in front of you, “hey, y/n?”
you looked up, a smirk already forming, “yeah?”
“wanna be partners?,” he asked simply. no dramatic build up. karina choked on her drink beside you. “you sure you haven’t promised your thirty seconds to someone else?,” you asked, nodding at the group now staring daggers in your direction. he rolled his eyes though a light smile was tugging at his lips at the inside joke, “you’re never letting that go, are you?”
“nope,” you grinned, playfully shaking your head.
“i promise i’ll give you my thirty seconds and all the time in the world,” he deadpanned, almost too smoothly
“hmm,” you pretend to consider, “fine. i’m okay with that.”
he shake his head, chuckling, “so…partners?,” offering his hand out for a handshake. you shook it, warm fingers brushing. just for a second. but it lingered. “same time as last night?,” you asked.
“tomorrow, same studio, don’t be late,” he warned, smirking now, “i charge by the minute.”
you snorted, “then it’s a good thing you don’t last more than one.” he laughed, that easy, low laugh that made your stomach twist annoyingly, and walked off without another word. you stared after him for just a second too long. then you turned to karina and stuck your tongue out, smug. her mouth was already hanging open, “wait,” she blinked, “last night?,” she hissed, grabbing your arm, “you were together last night?”
you shrugged, very casually, “we just happened to be at the studio at the same time.” karina looked at you suspiciously but she looked genuinely impressed, “you sly bitch,” she gasps, “you don’t waste a second, do you?” you gave a small, nonchalant shrug, though your smile was too proud to hide, “i’m just being efficient. you guys didn’t give me much time.”
she leaned in, eyes wide, “what’s your plan now?”
“simple,” you said, smirking, not missing a beat —“we rehearse. we flirt. he falls. i win.”
🍒 DAY 3 OF THE BET - HAVE YOU EVER BEEN IN LOVE?
the lights were low. just the mirrors lit softly by overhead fluorescents, making the whole room feel hushed, almost sacred. the kind of stillness that made every sound feel louder — every breath, every heartbeat, every shift in the air. the speaker sat idle in the corner, blinking silently like it was waiting for permission to speak. jisung sat across from you, hoodie sleeves pushed to his elbows, legs mirroring yours. there was a gap between you, not far, maybe two feet. the silence wasn’t awkward. it felt different in here. because he was different in here. gone was the party-junkie persona, the cocky flirt who winked at girls in the hallways and laughed too loud during roll call. in the studio, with just the two of you, it didn’t seem like he bothered putting on the act. no charm, no smugness, just – jisung.
“so,” you said finally, stretching your legs out in front of you, “love.” he groaned immediately, dropping his head back with a dramatic sigh, “ugh. don’t say it like that.” you smiled softly, “we’re stuck with it. professor taeyong said all forms. that gives us options.”
“right,” he muttered, brushing his bangs out of his face, “options.” you tilted your head to one side, studying him, “have you ever been in love?”
he blinked, surprised you even asked, then he leaned back against his hands, eyes flicking up to the ceiling, like the answer was written up there, “yeah,” he said finally, “once. my ex.”
you nodded, “the one who cheated?” he nodded again, slower this time.
“yikes,” you winced, “that sucks.”
he shrugged, still looking upward, “it was a long time ago, i learned a lot, i guess, but i think…i never stopped feeling kind of dumb about it.” that quiet sat between you again until he broke it, voice gentler, “what about you?” he asked.
you shook your head, “nope. never.”
he didn’t tease. no smirk, no quip. just a thoughtful stare that felt too intimate for someone with a reputation like his, “never even thought you were?,” he asked, voice low.
you let out a small breath, “i think i wanted to be. a few times. but no. i was just bored. or lonely. or trying to convince myself i felt something because i wanted to feel something,” you take a pause, “and now…i don’t really care for it, it’s just…not my priority. besides i have my friends. they’re all the love i really need” you shrug, “just don’t let them hear that,” you smile, almost shy. he nodded slowly, watching you like he was seeing parts of you he’d never thought to look at before. he sat there, chewing his bottom lip for a moment, like he was carefully turning your words over in his head.
“so what now?” he asked, “if we’re both emotionally stunted, how do we do this whole ‘love-dance’ thing?”
you bit your lip, thinking, “well, professor taeyong said any kind of love.”
he nodded, “so…friendship?”
you laughed softly, “we’re barely friends.”
“yeah, but we have…history,” he said, with a careful smile. you didn’t deny it. “what about lust?” he asked next. the word wasn’t dirty the way he said it. it wasn’t heavy or loaded. it was merely just…a suggestion. you raised an eyebrow. he shrugged, mouth tugging into a crooked grin, “it’s familiar. easier to show onstage. i’ve got enough… material, let’s say.”
you fought a laugh, “yeah, i’ve heard.”
he cracked a smile but didn’t push the joke, “but seriously,” he said. “it’s just wanting. that’s it. and we’ve…done that, haven’t we?”
you smiled, nodding, “sure. let’s do lust.”
then he looked at you for a second longer, something unspoken flickering behind his eyes, “have you ever…slept with someone after me?”
you nodded, arms wrapping loosely around your knees, “of course, you weren’t the only one getting busy…but–,” you pause, not entirely sure if you want to open up to him about your failed sex life.
“but?” he asked, his voice a touch quieter. and something about the way he was looking at you – genuinely, earnestly – made you want to say it. you looked down, then back at him, “but… i’ve never really felt strong lust. not the kind people talk about. not the kind that takes over. drowns you…no one’s actually ever made me orgasm,” you added simply. like it was just another fact. like it didn’t need to be sensationalized.
he blinked “seriously?” you nodded, picking at a thread in your leggings, “i’ve faked it before. it’s not that hard. guys don’t really notice.”
his brows furrowed, not in judgment, more like guilt, “you faked it that night too, huh?”
you gave him a look, “obviously.”
he let out a breath, half-laughing, “damn. my ego’s never recovering”
“i mean,” you giggled, “you were sweet. nervous. a little shaky. but you weren’t that bad.”
he gave a low groan and covered his face with his hands “i was trying so hard,” he groaned, “you have no idea, i was ready to bust as soon as i saw your tits,” he confessed, earning another genuine laugh from you. you both smiled fondly at the memory. like it was a part of growing up. a little embarrassing. a little special. clumsy. human. and for a second, it felt like nothing had changed. two awkward kids. a quiet pact. a memory neither of you could shake. “we were so awkward,” he said.
“we still are,” you grinned. he didn’t try to touch you. didn’t slide closer. just kept sitting there, meeting you where you were. you hadn’t seen this side of him in so long — maybe ever. no armor, no performance. just jisung. honest. a little tired. a little bruised. but real. and weirdly, that felt like trust. you sat in the stillness a while longer. then stood, brushing your hands on your thighs, “come on, jisung. let’s figure out how to make lust look believable.”
he got up too, stretching his arms overhead, “cherry,” he said, teasing but gentle, “if anyone can sell it, it’s you.” but his voice held none of the usual flirt. none of the bite. just quiet admiration, and something maybe like respect — the music played low. something slow, a little sensual. you and jisung stood across from each other, bodies reflected in the mirrors lining the wall. his hoodie was gone, tossed onto the couch. you’d tied your hair up. this wasn’t your first time dancing with him. but this was the first time dancing like this. you stepped forward first, foot gliding into a slow drag as you raised your arms overhead. a quiet build in the music swelled beneath you and jisung moved in response — mirroring, but not copying. more like answering. like you were in a conversation neither of you had the words for yet.
“okay,” he murmured, half to himself, “show me what you think lust looks like,” he stepped closer, voice lower now, “make me believe it.” you took a breath, heart thudding. this was just a warm-up. just a way to familiarize yourself with each other. you reached out, fingers brushing against his collarbone. a ghost of a touch. his skin was warm, his breath steady, and he didn’t move away. instead, he stepped forward again, closing the gap. now you could feel it. the heat radiating off of him, the way your arms brushed his chest as you circled him slowly. you didn’t speak. just kept moving. letting the music guide your limbs. your palm found his shoulder. his hand hovered, then gently caught your waist. his fingers weren’t demanding. they were…tentative. careful.
“okay?,” he asked, voice just above a whisper. you nodded, “yeah.” then he twirls you, your back meeting his chest, your breath catching as his arm slid around your middle. you could feel the rise and fall of his chest behind you. the silence between you wasn’t empty anymore. it was dense. buzzing. “closer,” you said, surprising yourself. he obeyed, palm flattening against your stomach, pulling you in just slightly. enough that your hips brushed when you moved together. enough to feel the length of him against your back. you let your head tip back against his shoulder, hair brushing his neck — this wasn’t choreographed. not yet. this was just…trying. feeling. and it was too easy to fall into it. jisung’s voice was low near your ear, his breath sending goosebumps down your spine, “you’re really good at this.”
you smirked, not looking at him, “faking lust?”
“making it not feel fake,” he murmured. you turned in his arms slowly, hand resting against his chest. his skin was flushed from dancing. his hand trailed down your arm. yours drifted across his shoulder. every brush of skin felt heavier than it should. he dipped you, hand on your back to steady you, the contact firm now, more certain. his thumb pressed against your spine and your breath hitched. when you rose again, your faces were close. he blinked slowly, like he was pulling himself out of a trance, “we’re gonna look good on stage,” he whispers against your lips. “yeah,” you replied, taking a step back and out of his arms. you looked at him, pulse high in your throat. his gaze dropped to your lips for half a second, then back to your eyes. the music faded. the room felt colder without movement — without him that close. he cleared his throat, walking to his bag and reaching for his water bottle, rubbing the back of his neck like he needed a moment. you grabbed your phone, pretending to check something. neither of you said it out loud. but the tension had lingered. and you both felt it.
🍒 DAY 6 OF THE BET - UR FAULT BTW.
the door clicked shut behind you, sealing you both in the quiet that had become familiar all too quickly. this studio, this hour — another thing that belonged to the two of you now. it’s been three continuous days of night rehearsals with jisung. he was already stretching at the center of the room. the lights were dim, casting both your reflections in the mirror like ghosts. he caught your eye in the mirror and smirked, “alright, cherry,” he said, voice lazy, teasing, “let’s start.” you didn’t answer. you didn’t need to. you walked toward the speaker, hit play, and the slow, sultry beat began to fill the space. without hesitation, you let the music pull you under. a glide of your hip, a slow turn of your neck, your body moved with a rhythm that felt like second nature now. by the time you turned, jisung was already moving with you. he didn’t need a cue. he didn’t need a count-in. he just knew. falling into the dance like he’d been dancing with you for years. you met in the middle, your palms brushing as you passed, his breath warm when your faces crossed paths. then he caught your hand, strong and assured, and spun you cleanly into him. you landed chest to chest, close enough to feel the heat radiating off him. his hand wrapped around your waist. it slid just slightly lower. you moved together in sync, every breath shared, every glance held just a little too long. the tension had been building for nights now, the kind that settled in the space between touches. accidental brushes that didn’t feel so accidental. stares that lingered long after the choreography stopped — tonight, it was boiling over. your hands curled into his shoulders and without thinking, without asking, you jumped. he caught you instinctively, hands sliding down to support your thighs as your legs wrapped around his waist. he stumbled slightly, the contact jarring, electric, and before you could register it, your back hit the mirror. his hips pressed between your legs, firm and there. the breath left both your lungs. his forehead dropped to yours. your hands found his jaw, holding him steady, and for a long second, neither of you moved. just heartbeats. just breathing. just his eyes dropping slowly, deliberately to your mouth.
you finally did both of you a favor — you kissed him. his lips responded immediately. it was nothing like your first. this was all heat and friction and days, maybe years, of tension exploding at once. his mouth moved fast, hungry, messy. he kissed you like he wanted to ruin you. you bit his bottom lip. he cursed under his breath, hands squeezing your thighs, pulling you tighter. your hips rolled into him. his answer was instinct. thrusting back. the friction made you moan. made him kiss you harder, swallowing the sound. he kissed down your jaw, then your neck, each brush of his lips messier, wetter than the last. one of his hands dragged higher and higher and in one swift motion he yanked your tank top down. your nipples hardening in the cool air and jisung wasted no time.
“fuck–,” you gasped as he latched onto your nipple, his strong arms holding you up higher as he sucked hard — lips hot, tongue flicking over the sensitive bud before sealing around it with a deep, lewd pull. the pressure sending heat shooting through your stomach. he groaned into your skin, shifting to the other breast with a noise that sounded too close to desperation. he tongued your nipple again and again, alternating slow licks with firm sucks that made your spine arch into him. “jisung–,” he hummed in approval, the vibration traveling straight to you.
“god, cherry, your tits are fucking perfect,” he praised, lips wet and breath hot against your chest, “didn’t even know what to do with these back then–” he licked, swirled, sucked, “but i do now.”your fingernails dug into his shoulders. he kissed lower, then back up, nipping lightly before pulling your nipple into his mouth again, sucking harder this time, drawing a loud moan from you. you were sure there were red marks all over your breasts in the shape of his lips. “jisung–fuck, please–,” you didn’t even know what you were begging for.
“look at you, cherry,” he murmured, “so fucking responsive. so sensitive right here,” he grinned against your nipple. you barely noticed him moving to the forgotten couch in the corner. but the moment you hit the cushions, he was on top of you, lips crashing onto yours. his hands didn’t hesitate now, they were confident, hot, everywhere, your tank bunched uselessly around your armpits. your chest was flushed, already marked red, your nipples glistening from his mouth. he looked down at you like he couldn’t believe you were real. then he leaned down again.
“can’t believe i used to be scared to touch you,” he murmured against your skin, giving both your breasts the same worship – nipping, sucking, licking, pressing his tongue flat over your nipples, then flicking them back and forth in tight circles that made your stomach curl you swore you were about to learn that you could cum just from it. he sucked each one until they were tender and puffy and every brush of his tongue made you gasp, “now i don’t think i’ll ever stop.” you were breathless, your legs wrapped around him, hands fisting his shirt, hips starting to rock against his and then—
knock. knock. knock.
you both froze. his mouth still latched on one of your nipple, a hand frozen beneath your waistband. “sorry to interrupt!,” a cheerful voice called from behind the door, “just the janitor! it’s five minutes past lock up and i gotta mop!” you stared at jisung. he blinked at you. and then you both burst out laughing. he collapsed half on top of you, chest shaking with laugher, forehead pressed to your sternum.
“of course this would happen,” he muttered, voice muffled by your boobs. you were still laughing and he watched the way your eyes crinkled. the way the light reflected stars off of your eyes. “i think we should add this to our choreography,” he mutters, still in between your breasts.
“you’re insane,” you say in between your laughter as you push him off of you, a little too hard. he landed on the floor with a loud thud, both of your eyes widening before you break into laughter again. you catch your reflection in the mirror – half exposed, hair wild, marked-up, flushed.
“jeez, park, i’m gonna need a scarf tomorrow,” you say, fingers ghosting over the marks that were starting to bloom all over your chest. he smirks, looking way too proud of himself, before slotting himself in between your legs. he gently, carefully, pulls your tank top back up, his fingers ghosting over your shoulders, your nipples still tingling, “it’s not my fault your tits look too fucking good,” he says before kissing you again, slower this time.
⊹ ࣪ ˖
it’s way past your bedtime. your room was quiet. too quiet. the kind that makes you overthink. rewind. replay. you lay back on your pillow, eyes closed, your t-shirt brushing over still-sensitive skin. your thighs pressed together without meaning to. your lips still tingled from his mouth. your neck still wore the ghost of his teeth. and then your phone buzzed.
jisung: *sent a video* (author’s note: 18+ ONLY)
you opened it without thinking. then immediately sat up. holy shit. he was in those damn grey joggers, hanging dangerously loose around his hips. no shirt. just a black hoodie unzipped and hanging open, the sleeves pulled halfway up his forearms. his abs were sharp under the soft light of his bedroom, and then—like he knew exactly what he was doing—he dragged the joggers down. his cock slapped up into frame, already hard. thick. heavy. veins prominent. you couldn’t see his face, but you didn’t need to. you knew the look he had on. that cocky, infuriating smirk that made your pulse skip.
jisung: can’t sleep. too hard. ur fault btw
you dropped your phone on your chest with a choked laughed, heat rushing down your spine. you were just telling him how you hadn’t experienced lust that makes you drown. and now you’re thinking you spoke way too fucking soon. you were supposed to be in control. you were supposed to be the one pulling strings, making him squirm—after all, this was just a bet. but now your thighs were pressed together, breath uneven, skin flushed and aching and you were the one spiraling. you stared at your ceiling, tried to think of anything not related to his cock, or his hands, or the way his tongue circled your nipple like it was fucking dessert. but your fingers were already twitching. and your memory was already playing tricks. maybe this was dangerous. maybe you were getting in too deep. but fuck it. you might as well have some fun while you’re at it. your phone buzzed again.
jisung: u there? did i kill u?
cherry: park. what the fuck?
jisung: u like it? u miss me?
cherry: go to sleep.
jisung: can’t. still thinking about ur tits. and ur hands in my hair. and the way u said my name. the way u arched into me.
jisung: help me my sweet cherry
jisung: please? 🥺🥺
your breath hitched. you bit your lip so hard it stung. your body was already moving before you could talk yourself out of it. you tugged your shirt off before you could second guess yourself. hit record. the camera was angled just right—only your chest in frame. you laid back, letting the light catch on the fresh marks he left behind. hickeys. faint bruises. the aftermath of his mouth. you squeezed them softly, your thumb flicking over your nipples, letting out a quiet moan just for him. then you hit send before you can trip yourself out.
cherry: *sent a video*
your heart was pounding, stomach doing somersaults. you threw your phone beside you like it burned and dragged the comforter over your legs, trying to calm down.
*11 minutes later*
jisung: fuck ur so hot
jisung: *sent an image*
you clicked. and groaned. he was on his bed now, hand still around his cock. his black hoodie was bunched up around his elbows. cum streaked up his abs and soaked into his sweatpants. his hips were still lifted slightly off the bed like he’d just finished. the angle was brutal. intimate. messy. you bit down a whimper as your hand slipped beneath your underwear. heat flooded your cheeks, your chest, down between your legs, your skin prickling with need. your fingers moved slowly at first, hesitant, shaky. but the ache pulsing through your core demanded more. and then the memory played vividly. his body, all heat and tension, pressing into yours like he couldn’t bear even a millimeter of space between you. his hips grinding just enough to tease, not enough to satisfy. the music playing in the background, the rasp of his breath, the soft groan he let out when your hand slid into his hair. the way his mouth moved around your sensitive nipples. your thighs had been slick then, just from the friction. from the way he moved against you. from the pressure building and building with nowhere to go. his fingers had curled into your waistband like he was trying to decide whether to ruin you right there or keep teasing you. you pressed your legs wider now, helpless against the memory, two fingers circling where you were already wet and throbbing. you let your other hand drift up to your breast, thumb brushing over your nipple, already so sensitive from earlier. every inch of you was burning — your phone buzzed again beside you.
jisung: don’t hate me if i can’t control myself around u tomorrow night
jisung: let me suck on ur tits again 😛
you let out a soft gasp, hips lifting into your own touch. the words slammed into you like another wave. this is a stupid bet. but now you were touching yourself at midnight with your heart racing and his voice in your head like a fucking ghost. you swallowed hard, catching your breath, hand sticky, thighs trembling — this was a game. just a stupid, reckless game. and you might as well play it properly.
cherry: only if u behave.
jisung: no promises, cherry.
your lips curled into a smile as you typed your final message, still breathless.
cherry: goodnight, dream of me ;)
jisung: already did
jisung: and tomorrow, it won’t be just a dream 😏
your thighs clenched at his words. you set your phone down slowly, pulse still racing as your back arched, head tipping against the pillow, fingers slipping faster, circling, stroking, dipping in just enough to keep you right on the edge. you let your other hand glide over your chest again, catching on your nipple, rolling it between your fingers the way he did, until your breath hitched, sharp and shaky. the image of him was seared into your brain now. jisung, shirtless in low light, his abs tensed, cum streaking his skin, the mess he made for you. you whimpered, legs trembling. your fingers curled and pressed just right, slick, practiced, desperate, and it hit you fast. hard. blinding. your body locked for a moment as the orgasm ripped through you. a low moan slipped from your lips as your thighs squeezed around your hand. his name echoing inside your skull — jisung. jisung. jisung.
🍒 DAY 7 OF THE BET - THE REMATCH.
you stepped into class wrapped in layers. a hoodie zipped up to your chin. another jacket thrown over it. a scarf around your neck even though it was barely cold enough to justify it. your cargo pants were the only part of your outfit not screaming i’m hiding something. karina blinked when she saw you. then frowned. then slowly cocked her head to the side like a cat who just caught a mouse faking it’s death, “why is your jacket zipped up that high?”
you waved her off, “no reason. i’m cold.”
“in the middle of a packed dance studio?,” she says, voice filled with judgment. you didn’t answer. you looked everywhere but her. which only made it worse. she narrowed her eyes, piecing the pieces together, “wait a damn minute–” you groaned but before you could say another lie, she grabbed your sleeve and yanked you into the corner where no one else was paying attention. then, without warning, she tugged your zipper halfway down, “karina–!”her eyes immediately went wide. your chest was littered with reddish-purple bruises, peeking over the edge of your bra, all the way up to your neck, it was almost like constellations in the sky, “oh my god.” you shoved her hands away, zipping up frantically. “you’re a fucking freak,” she whispered, eyes huge with delighted horror, “those are hickeys. so many hickeys.”
“keep your voice down!,” you hissed, tugging your scarf back up over your throat. karina just stared, speechless for once. then she looked you up and down again, like she was recalibrating. then she groaned, dragging a hand down her face, “fuck. am i gonna lose $125?”
you patted her shoulder, smug, “you shouldn’t have been so confident.” just then, the door swung open behind you and in walked jisung. nonchalant. hoodie slung over one shoulder. hair still a little damp like he’d just showered and didn’t bother drying it properly. that stupid smug walk like he wasn’t just sucking on your boobs and sending you a thirst trap less than twelve hours ago. he greeted a few people, bumped fists with someone from the back corner, smiled at a couple of girls and plopped down in his chair. you didn’t even mean to look at him. but you felt his eyes on you before you turned and sure enough — there it was. that cocky little smirk. his eyes dipped, just for a split second, to your fully zipped hoodie. then he gave you the most infuriatingly pleased expression you’ve ever seen. his tongue poking his cheek. you turned away immediately, face warm. “yup,” karina muttered beside you, “i’m gonna be broke by new year’s.”
⊹ ࣪ ˖
you barely had time to step in and close the door before you were spun around and pinned – not roughly, but with purpose. the mirror behind you cooled your back, a sharp contrast to the body suddenly flush against yours. jisung. one arm braced the wall behind your head, his other hand cupping the back of your skull so you wouldn’t hit the glass too hard. he kissed you hard, nothing tentative about it, like he’d been holding it in all day. “jisung–,” you gasped between breaths, but he was already unzipping your jacket and lowering his mouth to your neck. he hushed you, breath hot, “can’t risk the janitor walking in again.” the reminder sent heat straight down your spine. you felt his teeth graze just below your ear and your fingers tightened in the hem of his hoodie. his lips were relentless, moving down your jaw, your throat, marking up every spot of skin that he missed last night.
“you’re not even gonna pretend to rehearse?,” you murmured but your voice was shakier than you’d liked. “this is rehearsing,” he answered, smirking into your collarbone. you meant to say stop. you should’ve said stop. but your hands had already found their way under his shirt. his breath stuttered when your cool palms touched his skin. smooth, warm, muscles jumping slightly beneath your fingertips. he hasn’t felt this magnetic thrill in a long time. not since he learned how to sleep with girl after girl like it was putting on underwear. but there’s something about you. he can’t explain it. and maybe there doesn’t need to be an explanation for everything. you simply just pull him in again and again.
“i couldn’t focus all day,” he admitted, “kept thinking about…this.” his mouth ghosted over the same spots he marked last time, kissing each one. you tipped your head back, your fingers tugging at the hem of his shirt. he pulls it off quickly then unzipped your jacket all the way, letting it fall to the floor, leaving you in your black bra. he turned you around slowly, firmly, both hands gripping your waist as you settled in his arms, facing the mirror. the only thing that mattered now was the reflection in front of you — flushed skin, hungry eyes, and the man behind you who looked at you like he was about to ruin you, “i’m gonna make up for freshman year,” he said, voice low, mouth still pressing kisses to your neck. you blinked, already feeling dizzy, “are you now?”
“mmhm,” he reached behind your back and unhooked your bra with one hand, like muscle memory, then slid the straps off your shoulders and let it fall. the moment it hit the floor, his hands were on you, large, warm palms cupping your bare breasts, lifting them slightly like he was weighing them in his hands. you gasped, head rolling back against his shoulder. “look at you,” he murmured, but he wasn’t looking at your body. he was looking at your face in the mirror. watching your mouth fall open, your brows twitch, your body arch helplessly under his touch. then his fingers moved. he pinched your nipples slowly at first, deliberate and teasing, rolling them between his fingers, watching intently as your mouth parted and your thighs clenched. his thumbs swiped across the sensitive peaks, back and forth in tight circles until your breath hitched and your thighs squeezed together. “so pretty,” he smirked, tweaking them harder, dragging out a strangled whimper from your throat.
“—feels so good jisung,” you breathe, your hands flying to grip his hips. he kept playing with you like he had all the time in the world, alternating between gentle pressure and sharp, precise pinches that sent sparks straight to your core.
“you like that?” he murmured, tongue darting out to lick the shell of your ear, “these pretty tits… so fucking responsive.” you were panting, chest heaving, nipples aching under his relentless fingers. he twisted them again, and your knees buckled slightly. “gonna make sure you orgasm tonight,” his deep voice makes your thighs twitch but you refuse to give in that easily. you raise a brow, “aren’t you ambitious?”
he smirked against your neck, and before you could say anything else, he picks you up like you weighed absolutely nothing, and sits you on the couch. then he knelt on the floor, between your legs like he belonged there, fingers gripping the waistband of your cargo pants “these,” he muttered, dragging the fabric down your legs with one rough pull, your underwear along with it, “have been in my fucking way since you walked in.” he tosses them to the side, leaving you completely bare for him, the mirrors all around you making you feel a little self conscious. but before you could dwell on it, he ran his palms up your thigh, large hands covering half of your skin, slow and reverent, before spreading them apart with gentle pressure. the room felt suffocatingly hot, your skin flushed, your breath uneven. he paused, right there – his mouth hovering just shy of your center, teasing you with his breath. then he looked up at you, voice low, eyes locked on yours, “tell me how you like it,” he said, fingers gripping your thighs, “because i’m not stopping until i make you come.”
the words hit you harder than they should’ve. like a promise. like a challenge. like he doesn’t matter if it takes the janitor walking into this. you nod, trying to hold yourself together. jisung tilted his head, lips twitching in a smirk then his mouth found you slowly, carefully, like he meant it. like every second of contact mattered, tongue licking a slow stripe up your core before settling into a steady rhythm. no one has ever taken their time with you like this. your back hit the cushion with a whimpered sigh. “don’t fake anything with me,” he murmured, his breath hot against your skin, “i’ll know. i want it real.” you tried to bite back your moan, but it slipped out anyway, raw, needy, “i’m not–,” your voice cracked as his tongue continued to swirl around your clit, “i don’t…i couldn’t fake this if i tried.”
his mouth paused just long enough for his next words to hit hard. “then watch yourself. i want you to see what i’m doing to you. see how your body reacts when someone finally gives a damn about your pleasure.” — the mirrors. wide and unforgiving, reflecting the wrecked mess of you bare, flushed, legs spread apart with jisung kneeling between them. and then he slipped a finger inside you. your breath hitched sharply, your thighs twitching as he worked it in slowly, deeply, curling it just enough to make your back arch, “fuck—jisung—”
“you’re so tight,” he groaned, eyes flicking up to make sure you were still watching, “look at what i’m doing to you.” he curled his fingers again, just right, hitting a spot inside you that made your hips jerk and your mouth fall open in a whine. “do you like this?” he said again, voice deep. “yes—fuck—just like that,” you panted, head tipping back, then forward again as he added a second finger, pushing in deeper, “ohh, right there jisung—please don’t stop—please.” he didn’t. he didn’t speed up or slow down. he kept it right there, just the way you liked it, hitting that spot that kept your toes curling and your moans increasing with every second. then he added his mouth again, tongue flicking against your clit while his fingers continued to move in that same torturous rhythm – slow at first. then deeper. faster. repeat. until your thighs tremble around him, “you’re shaking,” he murmured, voice thick, “you’re close, aren’t you cherry?”
“yeah,” you breathe, staring helplessly into the mirror, “so fucking close. no one’s ever—jisung–fuck,” you can’t even form a proper sentence anymore. the tension in your stomach ready to break at any moment. your fingers knotted in his hair as continued to move his mouth and his fingers. driving you closer and closer until you couldn’t keep your voice down, couldn’t pretend you had any control left. “i–i cant–,” your whole body was shaking, voice breaking into pieces.
“yes you can,” he commands, “you’re gonna come for me. right now. while you watch.” your eyes flicked up again, and in the mirror you saw it all. the way your chest rose and fell in shallow gasps. the way his shoulders flexed as he moved against you. the way your head tilted back as he worked you open like you were the only thing that mattered. and just as you were about to shut your eyes, his free hand slid up, and two of his fingers pressed against your lips. “suck,” he grunts. you didn’t hesitate. you parted your lips, letting his fingers slide in, your mouth wrapping around them. he groaned at the sight — at you moaning around him. his pace never wavering.
he leaned in, body close enough to steal your breath, “now look at how fucking sexy you are when you come,” you willed your eyes to keep open until you couldn’t, helpless moans vibrating around his fingers as your release slammed into you —harder than anything before. your body arched, shaking as you came around his hand and tongue, thighs closing in around his head until he had to hold them open, gripping your thighs like he’d never let go, every muscle locking up as your cry filled the night air. he felt it all. the way you clenched. the way your body trembled like it couldn’t handle it. and he kept going through every wave until you were gasping, body limp, completely unraveled.
when he finally pulled back, his lips were wet, his fingers glistening with your slick, looking proud and satisfied. you were breathless, dazed, eyes half-lidded as you finally looked at him again. he kissed your knee, your thigh, then your lips, “taste that?,” he whispered against your mouth, his tongue dragging against yours, “that’s all you,” your body still felt like it was floating as he pushed you down against the couch, his frame hovering over yours, “and i’m not done.”
you were limp beneath him, thighs trembling, skin flushed, pulse pounding your ears, “i can’t wait anymore,” he rasped, voice wrecked, almost angry with restraint, “i’ve been hard since the moment you walked into the studio,” he rocked his hips forward, letting you feel the full weight of him pressing against your thigh. you reached down your bodies, pushing his sweats off, his large cock bouncing up like that night in freshman year, “i’m not that boy anymore,” he said suddenly like he’d read your mind, “i’m not gonna fuck this up.” you wrapped your hand around him and his breath caught instantly. he was so thick. so hard. so hot it pulsed in your palm, “i know you’re not,” you whispered, “so do it.”
he lined himself up, rubbing his tip through your slick folds, teasing, testing, and your hips arched up toward him, desperate, “wait,” he said, breath hitching, “do you have…?”
you shook your head, breathless, “are you clean?”
he nods his head, “yes, i’m clean.”
your thighs clenched tighter around his waist, “then fuck me already.”
he didn’t hesitate. but instead of pushing in right away, he paused and then his voice dropped, “turn over.”
your heart stuttered, “what?”
“i want you to watch while i fuck you,” he growled. before you could even react, he grabbed your hip and flipped you over. your chest pressing to the couch, knees sinking into the cushions. you gasped, breath caught in your throat, as he reached down, grabbed your ass and spread you open. the mirrors around you caught everything — your surprised gaze, your parted lips, his hungry eyes. then he pushed in. slow, deep, stretching you inch by inch, and it was nothing like the first time. no awkward fumbling, no nervous apologies. just heat and pressure that made your back arch and a breathless moan claw out of your throat, “holy fuck,” you gasped, bracing yourself as your fingers dug into the cushions, “did you–jesus, jisung did you get bigger?” — that pulled a groan from deep in his chest, primal and low, a filthy sound that went straight to you, “you remember how i felt?,” he asked, voice strained, still sliding in, dragging out your torment, “because i haven’t stopped thinking about what you felt like since then.”
“y-yeah,” you gasped, clawing at his thigh, “but you didn’t feel like this—you didn’t feel this—big.” his hips stilled halfway inside, then he grabbed your hair in one hand and yanked your head up until your gaze met his in the mirror, his mouth crashing to your temple in a hot, open-mouthed kiss, “that’s because i didn’t know what i was doing back then,” then he slammed the rest of the way in with one rough thrust that tore a moan from you, so loud it didn’t even sound like you, “now i do.”
he filled you completely, stretching you in a way that made your knees tremble beneath you. you could barely breathe, “fuck,” you whispered, “i didn’t know you could get this deep.” he didn’t move right away. not yet. he just let you feel it – how thick he was, how every twitch made your walls clench around him. one hand gripping your hip hard, the other still tangled in your hair, keeping your gaze locked in the mirror. he lets out a soft laugh, “i’ve been dreaming about a rematch for two fucking years,” he said through gritted teeth. then he pulled out almost entirely, pushed you back down and slammed back in, sharp and brutal. you screamed. he was in so deep you swore you saw stars. your back arched off, body locking up as he started to move, his pace steady but deep, brutal, like he wanted to ruin you from the inside out, “holy—jisung—,” you panted, “you feel s-so full.” each thrust dragged a broken sound from your throat. your body trying to adjust and failing —because every time he pushed back in, it was like your body had to learn him all over again. “you’re so fucking tight,” he growled out, thrusts growing faster now, his fingers bruising into your hips, “do you feel that, cherry? you’re fucking gripping me,” you nodded, dazed, unable to speak. your arms shook with the effort of holding yourself up. every thrust knocked the air from your lungs, every snap of his hips pushed you further and further to the edge.
“gonna make you come again,” he panted, sweat dripping down his temple, “wanna feel you fall apart all over me.” his pace was relentless now. deep. dirty. loud. the sound of skin slapping and obscene sounds from the both of you echoing around the studio. your body couldn’t stop clenching around him, tight, warm, wet, and every thrust hit just right, “im not stopping,” he growled, “not until i make you forget every second of freshman year.”
“you already did,” you moaned. “jisung—fuck—i’m close again—,” his hand slipped between your thighs, fingers circling your clit in quick, perfect strokes, matching the way his cock pounded into you from behind. “come for me,” he said, voice frayed and guttural, “come while i’m inside you. let me feel it.” — and you did. it hit you like a lightning strike, your body tightening around him, toes curling, vision completely blurring, a scream tearing out of you as your orgasm tore through your entire body. you clenched around him hard, shaking, crying, falling apart with your forehead pressed against the couch. jisung’s groan was primal but he didn't stop. he kept thrusting, still fucking you through every wave, prolonging your high, making you sob his name over and over. “fuck—i’m gonna come,” he says, his thrusts getting messier and messier, “cherry–i’m–fuck–”
you reached back blindly, pushing at his abs, your voice raw, you wanted to taste him, wanted to feel him around your lips, “pull out.” he barely managed to obey, pulling out with a deep, shuddering moan, his cock flushed and twitching, soaked in both of you. before he could pump himself to finish, you spun around and wrapped your lips around him. his enitre body jolted, “oh—holy shit—,” his hand flew to your hair, eyes shutting in bliss as you sucked him deep, sloppy and perfect. your hand stroking what your mouth couldn’t reach. you tasted yourself on him and moaned around his cock, sucking harder, faster. he didn’t last. not after everything. “i’m—fuck—i’m gonna—,” he came with a cry, hips twitching as he spilled on your tongue, hot and thick. you swallowed it all, not breaking eye contact, until he finally sagged into the couch, pulling you into his arms. then, softly, through the haze of sweat and warmth, he laughed, “holy fuck,” he murmured, dragging a hand down his face, ”that was…”
you glanced over at him, still breathless, “yeah.” he turned his head toward you slowly, eyes heavy and warm, a proud smirk on his lips, “i told you round two would blow your mind.” you smiled, still trying to catch your breath, as your giggles filled his ears like music, “you really really did,” you share a smile until– knock. knock. knock. you both froze. another knock. this time louder. then a very tired voice, “are you two finished? it’s past 15 minutes of lock up.” your eyes widened in horror, “oh my god—” you hissed, scrambling upright, limbs like jelly, “the janitor.” jisung blinked, then burst into a laugh, dragging his shirt on, still breathless, “i completely forgot he existed.”
you stood up, way too fast, and immediately stumbled. your legs gave out beneath you, rubbery and useless. “whoa—” jisung caught you, arms around your waist in an instant, steadying you, “careful.” you shot him a glare, cheeks burning. he just smirked, looking way too proud of himself.“can’t walk straight already?” he teased, voice low, “should’ve warned you i was gonna break you tonight.” you swatted his chest, face flushed, but didn’t bother denying it. you could still feel him. you yanked on your clothes with shaking fingers, jacket barely zipped, hair a mess, and followed jisung as he opened the door.
the janitor stood just outside, arms crossed, mop in hand, expression unimpressed. you kept your eyes glued to the floor as you passed him, “i’m so sorry,” you muttered, barely audible. he just sighed and waved a hand, “college kids,” he muttered, “i don’t get paid enough for this.” you wanted to die. but when jisung’s hand found yours briefly, squeezing it in the hallway and whispering, “worth it,” in your ear, you couldn’t help the smile that pulled at your lips. because yeah. it really, really was.
⊹ ࣪ ˖
outside, the air was sharp and cool against your flushed skin. the sky had that deep, velvety black that only came after midnight, and the campus was nearly silent, save for the hum of the occasional streetlamp. jisung walked beside you, hands tucked into his hoodie pockets, glancing at you every few steps like he wasn’t sure if he should say something or not. he waited until you crossed the street, until the night wrapped fully around you both like a secret, before he finally spoke again, “cherry,” he said, voice a little quieter now, “i hope you don’t take this the wrong way, but…”
you glanced over, raised a brow, “hmm?”
he hesitated, “i’m… not looking for a relationship.”there was a pause. a heavy one. he was bracing for it. your face to fall, your voice to rise. the same thing that always happened after every hookup. every girl. except, unlike all the other girls, jisung actually enjoyed your presence. this friendship that wasn’t quite a friendship. he thinks he’ll be a little sad if you get angry. still, he was waiting for it. he’d heard it in different ways: “you’re such a dick.” “so you just used me?” “was this a game to you?”
he’d memorized every version. but then — you laughed. not a bitter one. not mocking. just light, genuine, almost amused. “yeah,” you said, shaking your head, “i know.”
he blinked, “you—what?” you looked over at him, hands stuffed into your own pockets, your voice teasing, “i wasn’t expecting a relationship from the school’s number one fuckboy. you don’t have to worry.” — another pause. longer this time. you weren’t mad. you weren’t heartbroken. you weren’t even disappointed. you were just… honest. and maybe a little dangerous for it. jisung didn’t answer right away. he stared straight ahead, jaw tight, processing that. all the girls before had wanted something. even if they’d said they didn’t. they’d always tried to mean more. push past what he could give. but you? you weren’t asking for anything. and somehow, that made you feel more real than anyone else he’d ever touched. in his head, the decision was final – this girl. you. his cherry. you were perfect. if he had to date someone just to get the boys off his ass about being a “cold-hearted fuckboy,” he thought it’d be you. no drama. no bullshit. you get it. you get him. you always have.
“still walking me home?” you asked, breaking him out of his thoughts.
“it’s too late for any woman to walk alone,” he said easily, nodding, “i may be a dick, but i’m not that much of a dick.”
🍒 DAY 8 OF THE BET - BE MY GIRLFRIEND.
jisung hates liars. you can call him cruel, heartless, toxic but he draws the line at lying. he’d been lied to once, brutally, gut-wrenchingly, and it had been enough to last a lifetime. promises of forever. of waiting. of purity. all shattered when he saw his highschool sweetheart tangled up with someone else. since then, he didn’t lie. he omitted. he deflected. he joked. but he didn’t lie. — so when he decided you were the perfect girl to play his girlfriend, not for real love, not for real feelings, but to shut everyone up. he wasn’t going to lie to you about it. not even a little. last night had changed things. not in the way people meant. not hearts and roses and dumb love songs. last night something clicked. you got him. you weren’t clingy or emotional or accusatory. you didn’t read too much into his silence or expect to fix himself overnight. you laughed when other girls would’ve cried.
finally, during water break, when the others were too tired to care, he stood up, walked across the studio and grabbed your wrist. “i–jisung–what–,” you sputtered, nearly tripping over your bottle as he pulled you out of the room. karina’s wide-eyed stare was the last thing you caught before the door slammed shut behind you. he didn’t stop walking until you were outside, behind the building, tucked into the edge of campus where the lights didn’t quite reach. secluded. quiet. he dropped your wrist. then he looked at you, “i have a favor to ask,” he whispered, like it was some sort of secret.
you looked up, a little breathless, “sounds dangerous…what is it?” jisung rubbed his palms on his sweats, a little nervous, which annoyed him and then said, bluntly, “will you be my girlfriend?”
you stared at him, pretending to process it. letting the silence stretch, even though your answer was already cemented in your mind the second he said those words. he looked so serious. like this was some great moral weight. but he didn’t know about the whispered conversation with your friends. the bet. this wasn’t a decision. this was a win. you tilted your head, played innocent, let your eyes soften just enough, “i thought you weren’t looking for a relationship?”
“i’m not,” jisung said, like it should have been obvious, “not really. not like–,” he cut himself off, pacing once, realizing how ridiculous it sounded now that he’s asked, before facing you again, “i just need to sell it. make it look real. the guys think i’m spiraling. they had a literal intervention. i need them off my back.”
you feigned hesitation, “so what, you want to fake date me?”
“no,” he said immediately, voice firm, “no, that won’t work. chenle already did the whole fake dating thing with his girl. the guy’s will smell it from a mile away,” he exhaled, shoving his hands into his pockets, “i need it to be real.”
you blinked, “real?”
“as in–,” he looked away, swallowing, “we date exclusively. in public. you stay the night. i walk you to class. we kiss and have sex even when no one’s watching. we act like we’re in love.”
you bit the inside of your cheek to keep from smiling, “let me get this straight,” you said, voice light, “you want me to pretend to be your girlfriend, but like, not pretend at all?” he nodded. dead serious. you raised a brow, “and what’s in it for me?”
that cocky little grin tugged at the corner of his mouth, the one that made girls swoon and your friends groan, “i’m pretty sure i gave you the best orgasm of your life last night,” he said inching closer, “be my girlfriend, cherry. i’ll make sure you get more of those. as many as you want.”
and there it was – the perfect hook. you let yourself smile this time. sweet. dangerous. like a girl who had no idea what she was doing. but you did. you knew exactly what you were doing. “alright,” you said softly, “let’s do it.”
his eyes flickered – surprise first, then something like gratitude. you added, teasingly, “but i’m not calling you a stupid nickname.” he laughed, rubbing the back of his neck. a small, boyish gesture that made something twinge in your chest before you could shove it away. because he really had no idea. no idea that the girl agreeing to this deal had a scoreboard in her head and a ticking clock to match. it wasn’t love. not yet. but if you had anything to do with it, it would be.
by new years, park jisung would fall for you. and when he does – you win.
you and jisung stood just outside the classroom door, his hand wrapped around yours. neither of you said anything. you didn’t need to. the second he squeezed your hand slightly, you understood. sell it. so you stepped back in, fingers laced. and just like you expected, the room went dead quiet. karina froze mid-sip from her water bottle. sion nearly dropped his phone. even professor taeyong raised an eyebrow but said nothing, merely adjusting his clipboard with a knowing glance. jisung didn’t let go. all he did was turn towards you, making sure every eye was still watching. then, with that same casual boldness that had driven all the girls insane, he leaned in and pressed a kiss to your lips. not rushed. not forced. just solid. real. then he stepped back, a little smug, a little breathless and shot you a wink before strolling to the other side of the room like he didn’t just drop a bomb on the entire class. you turned, trying not to laugh at the dozen dropped jaws around you. karina mouthed what the fuck from across the mirrors. you just gave her a small, innocent shrug. like oops, i guess i really am that good.
⊹ ࣪ ˖
when jisung walked through the door, the dream house was too quiet. he knew something was off before he even saw them. all six of them were in the living room, spread out like they’d been waiting for hours. no music. no snacks — just mark, arms folded like a disappointed older brother. renjun, sitting with his legs crossed on the couch, like he was at some important business meeting. haechan standing, arms crossed, weight shifting like he was barely holding back. jeno on the armrest, unreadable. jamin leaning forward, elbows on his knees, eyes sharp. and chenle, uncharacteristically quiet, by the wall.
“...did someone die?.” jisung asked slowly. mark didn’t answer. just nodded toward the armchair, “sit.”
jisung gave a half-hearted chuckle, “what is this, another intervention?”
“don’t play dumb,” haechan said flatly, “word gets around fast.”
renjun tilted his head, “so…you have a girlfriend now? just like that?”
jisung didn’t flinch, “yeah. she’s my girlfriend.”
chenle’s eyebrows lifted, “if this whole thing is fake, i’ll have you know, i know the signs.”
jisung rolled his eyes, “we’re not fake dating…what? you think i’d recycle your trope?”
chenle opened his mouth to reply but haechan cut in sharply, “if you’re lying about this just to get us off your back–”
“i’m not.” jisung said. clear and final. mark leaned forward, voice level but stern, “we just had a serious conversation with you a week ago. you expect us to believe you’re suddenly healed and in love?”
“no,” jisung said, “i’m not in love. but i like her.”
jeno’s voice cut through, calm but laced with worry, “so why her? why now?”
jisung ran a hand through his hair. the easy answers were there. his usual lines. the charming grin. the shrug-it-off jokes. but he didn’t use them. instead, he met their gazes, one by one, and said, “she’s the only person who’s ever made me feel like i wasn’t completely faking it.” that quieted them for a beat. he kept on going, “she knows who i am. she doesn’t expect anything from me that i can’t give. she lets me breathe.”
there was a beat of quiet. jaemin broke it, “you sure you’re not using her to prove a point?” jisung’s jaw flexed. he knew this was coming. knew that the boys would see right through him. but still, it was annoying, “i’m not using her.”
renjun’s voice was quiet. the kind of quiet that made sure you listened, “you better not be. because if this turns out like every other fling, you’re not just hurting her. you’re setting yourself back again.”
“and you better not be lying to us, jisung,” haechan adds, a little tired, “because at this point? you’d only be lying to yourself.”
jisung inhaled through his nose, “i’m not lying.”
mark studied him, long and careful, “so…she’s gonna be with you at the christmas party tomorrow then?”
“of course,” jisung answered like it was obvious, “she’s my girlfriend. who else is she gonna be with?” — still, none of the boys nodded. none of them smiled. but none of them argued. the silence that followed wasn’t approval. it was conditional trust. the benefit of the doubt. and in the quiet of that moment, jisung realized something — he hadn’t lied. not once.
⊹ ࣪ ˖
the studio had gone quiet for the night. the music long stopped, mirrors fogged with the echo of movements that had faded into stillness. you were both flushed from rehearsal, sweat cooling on your skin, muscles pleasantly sore – but the energy between you was far from worn out. you were seated on the couch, twisting the cap back on your water bottle when jisung tugged at your wrist.
“come here,” he said, voice low but playful. you look at him suspiciously, “what?” he pulled again, stronger this time, until you gave in with a dramatic sigh and let him guide you into his lap, your legs sliding on either side of his hips. “jisung–,” you began, but he was already grinning up at you, smug and utterly relaxed with your weight on him.
“i just want you to sit here–” he said, hands sliding to your waist, fingers pressing lightly against your sides like he wasn’t even fully aware of how much he was touching you, “-easier to talk.”
“you’re touchy tonight,” you said, trying to keep your voice even. but your fingers were already curling into his hoodie.
“i’m your boyfriend,” he said with a shrug, like it was the most obvious thing in the world, “shouldn’t i be?” you leaned back slightly, bracing your hands on his shoulder, “oh right, the convenient boyfriend,” you smirk.
“exactly,” he smiled, but it was softer now, his thumbs rubbing gentle circles along your lower back, “and since i’m your boyfriend…you have to come to the dream christmas party with me tomorrow night.”
you raised a brow, “have to?”
“yup,” he said without hesitation, “it’s in the fine print.” you gave him a teasing roll of your eyes, “what else is in the fine print?”
he tilted his head, pretending to think, his fingers dipping just under the back of your shirt, “you show up, make me look good, we go upstairs, i make you feel even better…,” he leaned in, breath brushing your lips, “oh and you have to wear something short and sexy,.”
you laughed, unable to help it, “you just want to show me off.”
he smirked, “obviously. you’re hot.”
you leaned in, mouth close to his, “okay, i’ll show up in something short and sexy, what else?”
he tilted his head, eyes flicking between your lips and your eyes, “you stay glued to my side the whole night. no disappearing. you let me be handsy on the dancefloor.”
your breath caught, lips parted, “you’re really committing to this role.”
“i take my relationships very seriously,” he said, voice low, “especially the parts with kissing.” one of his hands rose slowly, sliding up your spine, under your shirt, across bare skin. the other came up to cup your jaw, thumb brushing your cheek, like he needed to anchor you there.
then softer, like a secret, “cherry,” he murmured, “i’m not pretending when i touch you.” the words weren’t cocky. weren’t cheeky. they were honest. quiet, sudden, deep. you opened your mouth, to say what, you weren’t sure, but he kissed you before you could answer. it wasn’t rushed. it wasn’t even lust-heavy…yet. it was slow. real. a little dangerous. your fingers curled into the fabric of his hoodie as you kissed him back, letting yourself melt into the press of his lips, the way his hands held you like you were something breakable. then…his hands moved again. slipping under your shirt now, palming your waist, thumbs brushing just under your bra, like he knew exactly what he was doing. your hips shifted, instinctively, helplessly, grinding ever so slightly against his, enough to feel him hard beneath you, heat searing through thin layers of fabric. the tension cracked. his breath caught. his mouth moved faster now, hands gripping harder. he dragged you forward again, grinding you into him. the friction was dizzying. enough to hurt. enough to want more. a low groan vibrated in his throat, swallowed by the heat of your kiss. your fingers fisted in the front of his hoodie, needing something to hold onto as your thighs clenched around him. you weren’t sure if you wanted to push closer or push away, but it didn’t matter. he wasn’t letting you go.
“jisung,” you gasped, pulling back just enough to breathe, your lips swollen, dazed, “we can’t— we can’t keep doing this to the janitor.” he blinked. and then he lost it. full-body laughter exploded out of him, his head tipping back against the couch with a ridiculous grin stretching wide across his face, “god—” he wheezed, still clutching you, “he probably hates us.” you dissolved into laughter too, burying your face in his shoulder, half from embarrassment, half from how insanely turned on you still were, “i think we’re on a hit list,” you said between breaths.
“he’s got a support group,” jisung snorted. you smacked his chest, grinning, “shut up.” he grinned wider, pulling you back by your waist, and this time his mouth landed right beneath your jaw, hot, open, biting softly. you gasped again, “i’m serious.”
“so am i,” his voice was low again, teasing, “i think he cries in his car after.”
“jisung—” he looked up, smug, eyes dark, “yes, my girlfriend?” you hated how hot it was when he said it like that—cocky and warm and just a little too pleased with himself.
“you’re an idiot.”
he leaned in again, mouth brushing yours, “five more minutes,” he murmured, “and then we can be respectful citizens again.”
🍒 DAY 9 OF THE BET - REARRANGE YOUR GUTS.
the dream fraternity looked like the north pole had been possessed by sin. red and green LED lights pulsed through the hallways. plastic snow clung to the windows. bass-heavy remixes of christmas songs thumped through the walls. mistletoe dangled dangerously from the door frames. the whole house was filled with the unholy combination of spiked eggnog, peppermint vodka and a crowd of way too attractive twenty-somethings dressed like they were auditioning for a holiday-themed music video. slutty mrs. clauses. shirtless reindeers. fishnet-wrapped elves. you walked in with jisung. you were wearing red. the kind of red that didn’t whisper holiday cheer but warning: distraction ahead. tight, short, hugging every curve in that kind of way that made jaws slacken and jisung tighten his grip on your waist without even realizing it. he looks good too. black jeans, a white button up with the buttons barely buttoned, his smug smile in full effect. you were glued to the hip. easy smiles. quick touches. shots that went down too fast. it was easy to be his girlfriend when the lust between you pulsed like a second heartbeat. easy to be his girlfriend when his hands found your waist like they belonged there. and maybe, just maybe, you liked it a little too much.
sometime around your fifth shot. you and jisung were ambushed. cornered in the kitchen by the full dream lineup and their suspiciously pretty, incredibly judgmental girlfriends – jaemin with angel. jeno with bunny. mark with kitten. chenle with baby. haechan with princess. NCTU’s golden couples. and they were all looking at you like you were a new transfer student stepping into the middle of a high school cafeteria. jisung kept it cool. one arm slung around your waist, the other gripping a red solo cup like it was a stress ball.
“hey,” he said casually, “this is my girlfriend, y/n.” the word still sounded strange, even though you’d heard it before. he said it like it wasn’t borrowed. like it was true.
“you didn’t, like, hire her off craigslist?,” haechan asked, sipping his drink.
you rolled your eyes, “does craigslist even exist anymore, grandpa?”
princess laughed immediately before disguising it with a cough when haechan stared her down with a look, almost saying you’re supposed to be on my side.
“oh, she’s funny,” bunny whispered to jeno.
“and hot,” baby whispered louder.
“thank you,” you said sweetly.
kitten raised a brow, “so…how’d you two meet?”
jisung opened his mouth, but you beat him to it, “we’ve actually known each other since freshman year. dance majors. it’s a long story,” you say casually.
angel smirked, “who made the first move?”
“technically? me but he did the heavy lifting,” you replied, sipping from your cup.
baby smiled, excited for her next question, like she couldn’t believe it was her turn to ask this. “is he good in bed?”
jisung choked on his drink, blush immediately creeping up his ears. you grinned, “very. i could barely walk after.”
the girls leaned in like you were telling ghost stories. princess smirked, “big?”
“the pictures don’t do him justice…i wasn’t sure he was gonna fit,” you answer with a sly smile, still calmly sipping your drink. their jaw drops. meanwhile, the guys stayed quiet, all standing behind their girlfriends, arms draped protectively, watching your back-and-forth carefully. looking for cracks, inconsistencies. but you knew your story, and you delivered it well. no hesitation. no flinching. and you haven’t said a single lie. jisung physically recoiled, his body burning, “okay–wow–okay, do you guys have to do this?” there was something vulgar about you showing him off. something that made all the blood rush to his cock.
“what’s his nickname for you?,” chenle cuts in, smirking. if you didn’t have a nickname, jisung was fucked.
“cherry,” you say easily. not even thinking about it.
“awee, that’s so cute,” bunny sighs.
“i like her,” angel decided.
“yeah,” baby nodded, “she passes.”
“what do you like most about him?,” kitten asked, not convinced just yet. it was the hardest question of the night. not because you didn’t have an answer. but because it wasn’t about lust. or performance. or fun. it was real. your eyes found jisung, his gaze met yours, a question in his eyes. you smiled, soft, “he makes me laugh,” you said, voice steady but soft, and for the first time that night, your teasing tone faded into something honest. jisung, who had been nursing his drink beside you, blinked, just once. you didn’t look at him. you kept your eyes on kitten, who had asked the question, but you could feel the way he stilled beside you, “i don’t have to pretend around him,” you went on, “like, i’ve never felt the need to act cooler or tougher or sweeter just to keep his attention. he’s already seen the awkward, most humiliating parts of me and he doesn’t flinch.”
jisung shifted, a tiny lean toward you. like your words had reached somewhere he hadn’t meant to expose. you glanced at him for a split second. his face was unreadable, but his grip on his cup had loosened, “and,” you added, with a small smile, “even when he’s annoying or smug… he listens. he notices things. he remembers them. he just…gets me.”
for a second, there was a beat of silence. even the music from the living room felt far away. jisung just looked at you like he was trying to memorize the moment. and then princess let out a dramatic sigh, “okay, what the fuck, that was actually beautiful.” the other girls murmured in agreement, while the boys exchanged glances, a little stunned.
chenle clapped once, “it was convincing.”
haechan narrowed his eyes then adds, “still feels suspicious.”
then jeno grinned, “one last thing.” he pointed upward with his drink and like a synchronized sitcom cue, everyone’s heads tilted up — directly above you and jisung, taped to the cabinet, dropping slightly but still unmistakable there — was a sprig of glitter, plastic mistletoe. you turned your head to jisung. he was already looking at you. no nerves. no hesitation. his cup hit the counter behind you and then his hand was on your jaw, guiding you into a kiss like it was second nature. like it was already a habit. it wasn’t rushed. wasn’t dramatic. just firm, familiar and too easy to forget you weren’t alone. the girls let out a chorus of ooooohs, some random drunk in the back wolf-whistled and chenle rolled his eyes, “it’s the holiday. let them have their fake love story.”
finally, mark shrugged, “fine. you passed the test. for now.”
jaemin added, “but if you hurt him…”
you raised a brow, “he’ll deserve it.” that made them laugh. jisung didn’t say anything. but he looked at you for a second longer than necessary. there was something soft in his eyes now, something warmer than the flush of alcohol in his cheeks. and for the first time, the boys looked… quietly convinced. the group slowly began to disperse, satisfied with their interrogation. the golden couples peeling off one by one – jaemin and angel returning to the living room, bunny tugging jeno toward the drinks table, mark whispering something to kitten that made her roll her eyes before laughing softly, chenle and baby starting a beer pong game, and haechan and princess slipping away mid-banter, their bickering fading into the music. you and jisung stayed in the kitchen for another beat, sharing a knowing glance.
“do you think we passed?,” you asked, nudging him.
he raised an eyebrow, “you basically said i rearranged your guts in front of five of my hyungs and their girlfriends. we passed with flying colors.”
you laughed, bumping your shoulder against his, “they asked. i answered.” he smirked, grabbing your hand and tugging you back into the living room where people were dancing. arms in the air. offbeat footwork. someone doing the worm in a corner for absolutely no reason. and it was fun. you and jisung danced, easy and laughing, like no one was watching. like it didn’t matter. like your bodies knew the rhythm of each other already. he spun you once, exaggerated and dramatic, then dipped you too low, catching you just in time. you squealed, smacked his shoulder, and he grinned like he’d been waiting all night for that exact moment. and then you saw them. your friends – karina, sophia, sion and dongpyo. all standing near the wall, cups in hand, clearly people-watching. except they weren’t watching just anyone they were watching you. four pairs of widened eyes with expressions that are a mix of disbelief and celebration. you caught their eyes across the dance floor and coolly, confidently, held up two fingers, rubbing them against your thumb – the money signal. karina groaned on the spot, face-palming like she couldn’t believe you were really winning. sophia snorted into her drink. sion gave you the slow, proud nod of a man witnessing history. dongpyo let out a loud, echoing “YES!” that got drowned out by the bass drop but still made people look. only the four of them knew what it meant. the win was yours. soon.
you turned back to jisung, smile still tugging at the corner of your lips. he didn’t notice the exchange. and then, somewhere between songs, his hand slipped low on your waist. he leaned in close, his voice a quiet, honey-smooth murmur against your ear, “i’m pretty sure,” he said, “the fine print included going upstairs and making you feel even better.” your heart skipped a beat. and just like that, he was pulling you up the stairs. the party fades behind you, the pulse of bass and drunken voices muffled as jisung shuts the door to his room with a quiet click. his hand is still laced with yours, and your skin is buzzing — from alcohol, from adrenaline, from him. he guides you inside, gently sitting you down on the edge of his bed. his room doesn’t look much different from freshman year, the led lights are still blue, casting soft shadows across the room, making the moment feel suspended in its own little bubble.
jisung moves over to his speakers and grins, “got a christmas present for you.” before you can ask what, the unmistakable beat of pony starts to play, your eyes widen “oh my god,” you burst out laughing, “no fucking way.”
jisung looks over his shoulder, that shit-eating grin growing, he watches you laugh, “you remember this?”
“how could i forget?,” you try to contain your laughter, but then jisung starts performing. body rolls, thrusts – slow, deliberate, confident, every motion teasing. like he’s channeling his own magic mike show. his shirt hits the floor first, and you have to bite down on your lip as his fingers trail over his abs. then he grinds on floor, hips rolling with every beat, pants inching down gradually until the only thing between you and his dick is a thin pair of black boxers. and even that’s barely doing its job. his bulge is already obscene, thick and heavy, the shape of him outlined perfectly. you swear you can see the weight of it. your thighs instinctively press together.
“you’re drooling,” he teases, before parting your legs open and sliding up in between them, still body rolling. “oh, shut up,” you giggled, smacking his chest. but your hands stay there, fingers trailing down the lines of his abs, then lower, his cock straining against his briefs.
“you want me to keep going?” he murmurs, voice low and teasing.
you nod, breathless, “take them off.”
“say please.” you roll your eyes, then murmur it right against his mouth, “please.” he groans and strips the last layer off, and fuck. you’ve seen him hard before. you’ve felt him. but nothing compares to this — to the way he stands in front of you, completely, bare and unashamed, cock hard and heavy, curving up toward his stomach.
“tongue-tied already?” he teases. you reach for him without thinking, wrapping your fingers around the base of his length, “you’re so big, jisung.”
he hisses, hips twitching, “and you take every inch like a good girl, don’t you?,” he mutters, a finger under your chin. the words make you clench around nothing. he pulls you to your feet, undressing you slowly — like he’s unwrapping something precious. your dress slips off your shoulders. your panties slide down your legs. when you’re finally naked, he drags his eyes up your body and groans, “fucking perfect.”
you’re already soaking when he takes a seat at the edge of his bed, pulling you into his lap and guiding you to straddle him. he kisses you once, deep and messy, before pulling back, “condom?” you shake your head no, “just pull out again,” you breathe, pulling him closer, already grinding down against him.
he groans, “fuck, you’re gonna kill me.” with one hand wrapped around his cock, you line him up, and then you sink down. it’s not graceful. it never is with jisung. it’s filthy and slow and overwhelming. your walls stretch to take him, breath catching in your throat as he fills you up. he’s too big. he knows he’s too big. he lives for the way your body struggles to take all of him, “fuck, cherry,” he groans, head falling back, “you always forget how big i am until i’m inside you, huh?”
you whimper, jaw dropping, digging your nails into his shoulders, “too big—jisung, fuck.”
“take your time,” he breathes, voice barely holding together, “you got it.” — you feel the stretch, the pressure. when you finally sit all the way, you cling to him, forehead to forehead, panting. then his hand slides down your stomach, fingers spreading wide just beneath your ribs. this new angle was intense. “look,” he whispers, awe in his voice, “you see that?” you glance down. there’s a visible bulge pressing up in your belly. a shape. him. you moan, soft and wrecked, and jisung groans like he’s going to lose it, his eyes are locked on it, completely wrecked, “that’s me,” he says darkly, rubbing slow circles over the visible shape of his cock inside you, “so fucking deep. i’m inside your stomach, cherry.”
“holy shit,” you breathe, whimpering, “i feel everything,” you tighten around him just to feel his reaction and he hisses through his teeth, fingers digging into your ass, “you like that?,” he practically growls, “knowing how deep i am?”
“i love it,” you groan, rolling your hips.
“you were made for this,” he grunts, lifting his hips into you, “made for me.” your hands claw at his chest as you begin to move, slow at first, circling your hips as he groans beneath you. every thrust hits deep, dragging across every nerve, every sweet spot, until your thighs are shaking and you can’t stop the sounds spilling from your lips.
he grabs one breast, tongue lapping over your nipple, then sucks hard, while his fingers pinch the other. you cry out, body jerking, “jisung—fuck, slow down with the marks,” you gasp, “do you know how much concealer i’ve been using just to hide the other ones?”
“i don’t give a shit,” he murmurs, laughing into your skin, then switching to the other, sucking even harder, “they’ll see you’re mine.” — you start riding him in earnest, bouncing in his lap, your thighs burning, his cock stretching you perfectly over and over again. the room is filled with nothing but moans, wet sounds, skin on skin. he grabs your ass, thrusting up into you harder, “look at you. stuffed full. you love it, don’t you?” you nod, unable to speak, that heat in your stomach threatening to break with every thrust, “fuck—jisung, i’m close—,” you choke out.
“come for me, cherry” he pants, “i wanna feel it. feel you squeezing me.” he slams up into you at just the right angle. and it hits. your orgasm shatters, head tossed back, nails sinking into his shoulders, thighs shaking as your walls clamp down around him. your entire body jerks as the wave pulls you under, collapsing against his chest, breath gone. but jisung doesn’t stop. he’s still thrusting up into you, faster now, chasing his own high. his rhythm turns brutal, desperate, driving into you so deep and quick it knocks the air right out of your lungs. you scream, overstimulated and wrecked, the pleasure riding that fine line between too much and not enough. “jisung—” you gasp, voice hoarse, eyes watering, “too much—”
“i know, cherry,” he groans, voice thick with hunger, “but i need you. just a little more. let me feel you again.” you cling to him, moaning helplessly as his cock keeps dragging along that oversensitive spot inside you, again and again. it stings, sharp and raw, but your body starts to give way to it, the pain blurring into pleasure, nerve endings frayed and sparking as the burn starts to fade. then it coils again. that low, unbearable ache in your belly, winding up faster than before, tighter. you cry out, overwhelmed, mind blank as that second orgasm barrels toward you with no mercy, “jisung—fuck—again—i’m gonna—”
“do it,” he groans, rutting up harder. and you do. you break all over again, back arching hard, a sob ripping from your throat as your second orgasm tears through your already sensitive body. it slams into you like a crashing wave, stealing your voice, your breath, your everything. your pussy fluttering around him so tight and wet it forces a strangled sound from his throat.
“fuck, fuck—i’m coming—” he pulls out fast, just in time, pumping himself through it as hot release splashes over your stomach and chest. his head drops to your shoulder, breath hot and panting against your neck. you’re shaking in his lap, every inch of you trembling, ruined and flushed and boneless. the room is wrecked with slick, heat, and the aftershocks of everything you just gave each other. then jisung moves. soft hands. gentle touches. he grabs his shirt from the floor and gently wipes you clean, careful with your still-quivering skin. as he goes, he peppers kisses to your collarbone, your sternum, the tip of your chin—each one a quiet apology and a reverent thank-you.
“did i hurt you?” he murmurs, still breathless but gentle now, “talk to me.”
you manage a shaky laugh, curling into his neck, “no,” you whisper, “that was perfect…just… fuck.”he exhales slowly, like he’s letting go of something he hadn’t even realized he was holding, and pulls the both of you up to his pillows, tucking the covers around you. his arms wrap around your waist tightly as he pulls you flush to his chest, pressing a kiss to your temple, then another to your cheek, then your jaw. when he’s sure you’re safe, warm, and steady in his arms, he lets his body relax beneath yours. and when you finally found your voice, you murmur, “by the way… happy anniversary.”
he stills. then pulls back to look at you. “wait…no way.” you grin sleepily, a tiny smirk on your lips. his eyes widened. then he laughs, soft and amazed. “wow. can you believe we were those same awkward freshmen?”
you smile, eyes fluttering shut, “thank god we’re not. because you knowing what to do with your dick is the best thing that’s happened to my sex life.” he snorts, cheeks pink as he buries his face in your neck, “shut up.” then he pulls the blanket tighter around both of you, arm wrapped around your waist, breath steadying against your skin.
🍒 DAY 10 OF THE BET - A HOLY NIGHT.
you wake up tangled in warm sheets. jisung’s arm is still draped around your waist, his chest rising and falling steadily against your back, his face buried in the curve of your neck like he can’t stand to let you go even in sleep. you stretch, smiling to yourself as the memories of last night flood back — pony, his hand on your stomach, and the way he whispered mine with his lips against your throat. now, the ache lingers between your thighs, deep in your hips, your skin humming with the memory of him. he’s behind you, his breath warm against the back of your neck. you can feel his morning wood pressed against you, thick and hot, heavy against the curve of your ass through nothing but skin. you think about turning over. saying good morning. maybe teasing him. but then he shifts again, hips nudging forward instinctively. there’s a pause. a sleepy groan. and then— he’s inside you.
you gasp, eyes flying open, mouth parting on a broken sound as he buries himself in you with one slow, lazy thrust. thick, deep, stretching you open like he owns you, “jisung—” you whisper, voice already breathless. a low groan rumbles from his chest as he presses closer, his body molding to yours, keeping you in place with his arm still locked around your waist. “fuck… still so warm,” he murmurs against your shoulder, “still wet.”
“i’m sore,” you breathe, shivering as he pulls back and slides in again, just as deep, “so sore…”
“good,” he groans, “wanna keep you sore all day.”the words make your walls flutter around him, and he notices — of course he does, “yeah? you like that?” he whispers, nuzzling your neck, fucking you in slow, steady rolls of his hips, he brings one of your legs up, wrapping it around his hips for easier access, hitting you just right, “waking up with me inside you, still wrecked from the night before?”you can’t even answer. everything feels too good. you’re still heavy with sleep, and every nerve feels exposed. like the drowsy haze has stripped away all your defenses. his cock drags against your sensitive walls. and the stretch, the heat, the fullness—it’s overwhelming. “i can’t—fuck,” you choke out, fingers gripping the sheets as your hips rock back into him, “i’m already so close.”
“that’s it,” he breathes, curling tighter around you, his chest flush against your back, his hand sliding between your thighs to find your clit, “want you to soak my cock first thing in the morning.” he circles your clit slow, teasing, while his thrusts grow deeper, more purposeful, thick, gliding friction that has your whole body trembling, “please—jisung—oh my god—”
“let go,” he whispers, “let me have it.” you fall apart with a strangled cry, legs shaking under the covers, hips jerking against his as your orgasm rushes through you — sharp and fast and almost unbearable in your half-asleep state. he moans your name into your shoulder as your walls clamp down around him, pulsing and wet. and then he’s gone. unraveling with you, cursing under his breath as he thrusts once, twice more. he spills inside you with a groan so low it vibrates against your spine. you both go still — breathing heavy, bodies flushed, tangled under the sheets with his cock still inside you, keeping you full. your brows draw together slightly as you feel his warmth buried deep inside you.
“…fuck, jisung,” you blink, voice still wrecked and lazy, “did you just come inside me?”
he exhales a soft laugh, nosing at your jaw, sleepy and smug, “don’t worry, cherry. got a morning-after pill somewhere in the condom drawer.”
you snort, still breathless, and let out a soft laugh, “thank god,” you let your head fall back onto the pillow, chest still rising and falling, legs still weak, “because i am not ready to carry your kids.” there’s a pause. then he smirks, pressing another kiss to your skin, slower this time, more dangerous. “don’t tempt me.” you turn your head just enough to catch the gleam in his eyes, “was that a threat or a promise?”
he groans playfully, shifting his hips just enough to make you gasp again, “say one more thing and i will go for round two,” he counters, still nestled against you, his cock softening but still inside, like he can’t stand to leave your body just yet. you laugh, breathless and warm. you both lie there for a moment longer — hearts racing, skin sticky, limbs tangled beneath the weight of the duvet. his fingers trace lazy circles on your stomach, still holding you close.
he presses a kiss to the back of your shoulder. “merry christmas, cherry,” he murmurs, voice tender and low.
you smile, heart full, “merry christmas, jisung.” you finally turn in his arms, and he meets you halfway, pressing a soft, slow kiss to your lips – warm, gentle, sweet.
⊹ ࣪ ˖
twenty minutes later, the two of you are downstairs, you’re standing in the middle of a surprisingly clean kitchen, definitely not as wrecked as the living room. you’re dressed head to toe in him — jisung’s oversized pajama top swallowing your frame, his boxers peeking out beneath the hem, and his fuzzy gray socks slouching halfway down your calves. jisung pulls a mixing bowl from the cabinet as you roll up your sleeves, “alright, let’s get to work, baker park.”
“i’m warning you now,” he says, weirdly serious, “i burn toast.” he wasn’t lying. you regret everything about two minutes in. jisung is a disaster. he mistakes salt for pepper, almost washed the chocolate chips with water and soap, nearly cracks an entire egg shell into the batter, and at one point tries to microwave the butter with the foil still on. you catch it just in time.
“i said i burn toast!,” he defends, pouting as he stirs what might possibly be the lumpiest cookie dough on earth. you lean in, scraping the sides of the bowl for him, “you’re lucky you’re cute.”
“you think i’m cute?” he teases, eyes gleaming.
“shut up,” you nudge him, rolling your eyes.
he takes a pinch of the batter and tastes it, “mmm, tastes like… regret.” you dissolve into laughter before carefully placing the tray into the oven and then squealing when he lunges at you, batter-covered fingers raised like claws. “don’t you dare—,” you scream, grabbing the spatula to keep him an arms length away. “too late!,” he says, that mischievous smirk growing with every second. he chases you around the kitchen island, the two of you shrieking with laughter, “jisung, stop!” you gasp, cheeks aching from smiling too much. “never!” he says, matching your expression. you finally spin around and catch him mid-lunge, pressing a quick, sticky kiss to his mouth. it stuns him. for just a second. the next he’s grabbing you by the hips and lifting you onto the counter like it’s second nature, sliding between your knees. his lips find yours again — slower, deeper, heated. you kiss him back, fingers threading into his hair, the sweetness of chocolate still lingering on his tongue. one of his hands trails up your thigh, fingers sneaking beneath the hem of his shirt on your body. you break the kiss with a breathless laugh, batting his hand away, “jisung.”
“what?,” he groans, still chasing your lips.
“the guys might catch us.”
“i don’t care.”
“well, i do,” you grin, pressing your forehead to his, “we’re not about to get banned from the kitchen on christmas morning.” the oven beeps. you stick your tongue out at him, earning a small chuckle from him before slipping down to check the cookies. despite the chaos — the salt incident, the finger-licking sabotage, they actually smell… good. you pull one from the tray, still warm and golden at the edges, and break it in half. steam curls from the center. jisung watches you nervously. you take a bite. pause. he squints, “what? is it bad?”
you blink, “wait. no… jisung.”
he looks ready to panic, “what? oh god, what?”
“these are actually good.” you hold the half-cookie out to him and he bites into it skeptically.
his eyes widen, “oh my god. no way. we made good cookies.” you're both stunned for a second — and then burst into simultaneous laughter. jisung grabs you by the waist again, sitting you back up on the counter, calmer now. you eat your cookies in peace, his arms lazily around your waist.
thats when the door opens — mark and kitten shuffle in first, holding hands and wearing matching hoodies that definitely weren’t hers yesterday. his lips are still a little puffy, and her neck is suspiciously turtlenecked, despite the heater being on. jaemin and angel wander in next, blanket-wrapped and practically glowing. angel’s got that just-got-worshipped-for-an-hour hair, and jaemin’s jawline is kissed raw. he doesn’t even try to hide the hickeys. jeno and bunny follow, holding hands, both flushed, looking like they got exactly two hours of sleep and the rest was cardio. bunny’s lips are glossed but smudged, and jeno has a fresh bite mark right below his ear. then there’s chenle and baby, who enter gossiping about things that happened last night. chenle’s shirt is inside out. baby’s wearing his sweats. neither of them cares. haechan and princess saunter in last, arguing about who took up more blanket space while princess is literally still wearing haechan’s boxers and he’s trailing behind her like a lovesick puppy.
then there’s renjun, standing in the doorway, looking like he’s witnessing the aftermath of a hormone-fueled high school musical. his eyes scan the room, at all the half-dressed couples, the stolen looks, the flour-dusted PDA, and he sighs like he’s aged forty years overnight, “is this a kitchen or a post-orgy snack break?”
kitten hums, curled under mark’s arm, “well, it is christmas.”
mark grins, “it was a holy night.”
renjun stares, his jaw dropping, “you did not.”
“silent night,” chenle chimes in, “not so silent anymore.” he high fives mark and baby at the same time.
jeno, smug as ever, grabs a cookie, pulling bunny into his side. “we all woke up feeling very festive.”
bunny takes one look at you on the counter in jisung’s arms and smirks, “please tell me you got railed too. you look like it.”
jisung presses a kiss to your neck without missing a beat, “twice.”
the girls laugh. the guys cheer. renjun looks like he wants to stick a fork inside the toaster, “can we please not do foreplay in the kitchen where I make my eggs?,” he sighs.
“you make eggs like twice a month,” jisung retorts.
“still! this is sacred ground,” he huffs, “why does this house suddenly feel like one of those romcom movies where everyone’s in love but me?” he mutters bitterly.
kitten takes a bite of one of the cookies and pauses, “wait… these are actually kind of perfect?”
you and jisung share matching, smug grins. you giggle into his hoodie when he says, not even trying to be quiet, “i might have to keep you forever if you keep making cookies like this.” the room falls silent. your breath catches. you stiffen, but jisung doesn’t even notice — too busy playing his boyfriend role and looking at you like you hung the moon. your fingers curl instinctively around his shoulder, the corner of your mouth twitching up, stunned and warm all over.
then, haechan, without missing a beat, “yup. he’s down bad.”
renjun drops into one of the chairs, “i hate it here.”
haechan leans toward renjun with a smirk, “you’re just mad you didn’t get to wake up with someone in your shirt.”
renjun raises a brow, “you’re right. i woke up without being suffocated in someone’s armpit. can’t relate.” princess gasps in mock offense and haechan laughs, tugging her closer. meanwhile, you and jisung stay tangled together on the counter. he’s brushing crumbs from your mouth with his thumb. you press a lazy kiss to his finger. he hums contentedly. and unbeknownst to both of you — mark, jaemin, jeno, chenle, haechan and renjun all catch the way jisung looks at you. the way he doesn’t even try to be cool about it anymore. his hands are gentle on your waist. that proud little grin on his lips. the softness in his voice. the way he looks like he finally stopped running. and quietly, without a word, all six of them glance at each other. just brief eye contact. they don’t say it aloud. they don’t have to. but every single one of them is thinking the same thing – he’s going to be okay. after everything, the quiet sadness jisung was drowning in, the late-night walks alone, the way he’d crack a joke just to change the subject, the distance he never explained. it’s all fading. replaced with the boy they remember – soft. warm. grounded. whole. present. and it’s because of you.
renjun breaks the silence again before anyone could catch on, a tiny smile on his face, “oh god. now you all are doing the heart-eyes thing? is this a cult? are the cookies laced?”
“you okay, jun?” bunny teases. renjun narrows his eyes, “no. i’m surrounded by couples who all had sex last night, this kitchen smells like frosting and pheromones, and i’m emotionally third-wheeling six relationships.”
angel opens her arms up, “come here. you can join me and jaemin.” jaemin nods, reaching out to ruffle his hair, “we’ll make room.”
renjun immediately ducks away, “get your cooties off me.” the room dissolves into laughter. someone cranks up the christmas playlist until it’s too loud. and the kitchen — frosting-smeared, sugar-dusted, chaos-filled — becomes the softest, happiest, most chaotic love nest on earth.
🍒 DAY 11 OF THE BET - LITTLE FREAKS.
everyone had gone home for a bit over the holiday break. a quick return to normal families, traditional dinners, distant relatives asking too many questions. not you. not jisung. he didn’t want to deal with his family’s concerned eyes, not when they looked at him like he was one bad choice away from completely falling apart. you didn’t want to go home. not when all anyone would ask about was your nonexistent love life. your friends hadn’t left either, too lazy.
so you invited jisung along – bowling sounded harmless enough. you definitely didn’t expect him to stick to you like velcro. he was practically glued to your side, one arm always slung casually around your waist, sometimes on your thigh. his head rested on your shoulder while you picked out your bowling ball, fingers laced through yours even when you were just waiting for your turn — the moment jisung excused himself to the bathroom, your friends pounced.
“okay, what the hell is going on?” karina hissed, leaning so far across the table she nearly knocked over her drink, “since when did you guys get so close?”
“did you see how he looked at her?,” dongpo asked, incredulous, “like she hung the fucking stars.”
you leaned back in your seat, trying not to look startled, “you guys are being dramatic,” you said, reaching for your drink, “it’s just casual.”
“casual?” sophia echoed, “girl, he kissed your shoulder. twice. no one kisses shoulders casually.”sion was squinting at you like he was trying to see through your soul, “you’re holding hands. you’re sharing drinks. he calls you cherry…are we still pretending this is just for convenience? for the bet?”
you shrugged, a little too carefully, “look, relax. i’m acting. that’s the whole point.”
“you don’t look like you’re acting,” karina said softly. her words made something uncomfortable shift in your chest. “and you’re smiling differently,” dongpyo said, suspiciously, “like, he says something and your face does this… soft thing.”
“he’s the one practically clinging to me,” you said, defensive, “that’s not on me.”
“maybe,” sion said, “but where’s the part where you roll your eyes when guys get clingy? where’s the part where you run the second things get… warm?”
you paused, fingers tightening around your cup. you tried to deflect, “it’s just physical, okay? you all saw how touchy he was. jisung’s half the work already.”
“i mean, you’re not exactly pulling away,” sophia added, “we know you, remember? you don’t like cuddling. you hate labels. you once ghosted a guy for writing you a love poem and said it was cringe.”they weren’t wrong. you throat tightened. you hated how well they knew you.
“that was cringe,” you point out, forcing a laugh, “relax, guys. i don’t fall in love. i’m just really good at making people feel special…that $500 is still mine.” but as the words left your mouth, something about them felt off. wrong. heavy. for the first time, it didn’t feel like a flex. it felt like a lie. you felt that familiar pang in your stomach. the one you’d been ignoring since christmas eve. not the lust. not excitement — guilt. because he didn’t know. because you knew what that girl did to him in high school, and you were starting to wonder if you were any better.
they all exchanged looks, clearly not convinced. “hey,” sion’s voice softened, “if something’s going on, you can tell us.” you blinked back the sudden pressure behind your eyes, “there’s nothing to tell.”
before they could press more, jisung returned, tossing a grin your way, cocky and breathless, like he already knew what kind of trouble he was about to start and your heart stuttered. “guess what i found?” he whispered in your ear, showing you a strip of photo booth pictures some random couple left behind. his fingers brush against the small of your back, “come with me.” you followed after shooting your friends a sly smile even though your stomach was in knots. and when he took your hand, guiding you up from your seat, you knew your friends were still watching. still unsure. still wondering if they should intervene. he tugged you through the neon haze of the arcade and you pushed the thoughts away, slipping past claw machines until you reached the tiny booth in the corner. it looked ancient, barely wide enough to fit two people, curtain fraying.
it started off innocent. sitting side by side. posing. smiling. peace signs. duck lips. a kiss on the cheek. then the timer clicked again, and jisung was lifting you up to sit on his lap, a tiny squeal escaping from your lips, your skirt rising high around your hips, large hands wrapping around your waist, so close to the place you need him the most. this time the pictures are less innocent. both his hands cupping your breasts, pushing them up. an open mouthed kiss. your hand on his jaw. you can feel his bulge under you and it drives you crazy. “jisung–,” you sigh into his mouth, “need to feel you,” you say, your fingers fumbling for his zipper. he complies right away, pushing his pants down just enough to free himself. a flicker of nerves lit up in your chest, but the hunger in his eyes drowned it out. he was so hard, already pulsing beneath you and you didn’t want to waste another second. you sank onto him, ignoring the sting, your breath caught in your throat like a prayer.
jisung inserts another coin. the flash went off. the booth capturing the way your eyes fluttered shut for just a second, overwhelmed. his hands gripped your thighs, firm and grounding, and you rock your hips forward, chasing the drag of him inside you — slow, then deeper, until he filled you completely. another flash. this one caught your mouth open in a gasp, your hands braced on his knees. the way he looked at you like you were the only thing that mattered, like he loved the way the camera was catching it all. it made you even wetter, “you’re crazy,” you whispered, dizzy with the way his cock throbbed inside you. the way you could barely stay quiet.
“and you’re beautiful,” he murmured. then without warning, he tugged your shirt up, knuckles grazing your ribs. higher and higher. until your chest was bare — completely exposed to the low flickering light and the cold lens of the booth’s camera.“jisung–,” you try to pull your shirt back down but he doesn’t let that happen.
“smile for me,” he said, voice dark and teasing. he cupped your breast with one hand, the other feeding the photobooth another coin without even glancing, “let them see how good i make you feel.” you were flushed, panting, completely full of him and when the next flash hit, he kept his eyes locked on the camera, shameless and smug, while you rolled your hips on him in slow, desperate circles. the strip would show everything without showing anything. your body bouncing in his lap, your mouth slack with pleasure, the curve of your bare chest, his grip on you possessive and adoring. a blurred rush of lust and power, of being wanted so fully you could feel it in your bones. and him – grinning through it all. smirking like the devil with his hands all over you like he knew exactly what he was doing. you rode him harder now, chasing that edge, your hands planted on his hips, his cock thick inside you and hitting every spot that made your vision blur.
another coin. another set. the next flash caught his mouth on your shoulder, your head thrown back, your lips parted in a silent moan, “fuck, look at you,” he groaned, watching your reflection in the smudged glass across from the lens, “so fucking pretty when you ride me.” you whimpered when he thrust up into you, just once, sharp and deep, and you clenched around him, the pressure building dangerously, “jisung i’m gonna–”
“i know,” he breathed, sweat slicking his brow, teeth grazing your neck, “i know, cherry. keep going. just like that. don’t stop.” you were both panting now. the booth was too hot, too small, both of you desperately trying to control your moans and the sounds of your bodies colliding. then his grip on your waist tightened. his voice dropped low, guttural, shaky, “gonna cum, cherry. fuck—inside. can i?” you could barely speak, just nodded, already there, already unraveling around him. the moment you clenched, he buried himself as deep as he could go and spilled into you with a rough, muffled groan against your shoulder. his fingers dug into your hips, holding you in place, making sure not a drop escaped. you collapsed against him, spent and shaking, your back pressed to his chest with the final flash — immortalizing the mess of tangled limbs, gasping mouths, ruined control. he stayed buried in you for a beat, still pulsing, hands lazily roaming your back as you both caught your breath.
you stepped out of the booth first, legs shaking just enough to make it obvious if anyone were watching. though luckily, the back corner of the arcade was mostly dead. jisung followed right after, breath still uneven, hair a mess, and shirt half-untucked. he reached into the machine slot just as it spat out the last strip of picture. there were five strips total, each holding four pictures. all in order. all in motion. the first was innocent enough, you smiling, still clothed. the second, your shirt halfway up, his mouth on your shoulder. the third – “oh my god,” you gasped, snatching the strip from his hand, “jisung!,” he peered over your shoulder, already grinning like a kid that just received the best christmas gift ever, “both of my boobs are out in this one!,” you whisper-yelled, eyes wide as you pointed to the fourth frame, where you were mid-ride, spine arched, chest bared, his hands full of you and that smug ass look still stamped across his face. he had no shame. none. “yeah, i’m keeping that one,” he said, plucking the strip from your hands before you could even think of tearing it in half. “no. give it–,” you reach out. “nope,” he folded it carefully, precisely, like it was some sacred artifact and tucked it into his wallet with a wink, “best christmas gift ever.” you gawked at him, rolling your eyes, “someone’s gonna see that,” you muttered, heart pounding as you glanced around, suddenly paranoid someone might come around the corner and spot the both of you disheveled and glowing. he leaned in, voice low against your ear, “no one else is gonna see it, cherry. that one’s just for me.”
you roll your eyes, taking a second to fix yourself up. while jisung didn’t even try. he looked smug and satisfied. you made your way back to your friends. karina spotted you first, “there you guys are…wait,” she narrowed her eyes, “where the hell did you two disappear to?”
“bathroom,” you said quickly.
“photo booth,” jisung answered at the same time.
shit. your group immediately went silent.
sophia squinted, a teasing smile on her lip, “so…was it a bathroom or a photo booth hookup?”
“neither,” you lied. horribly. “we just–he found a funny strip and we were laughing about it.”
“mhm,” sion arched a brow as he sipped from his soda, “that’s why you have a fresh new hickey on your neck.” your stomach dropped, your hand immediately going up to use your hair as a cover.
dongpyo’s jaw fell open, “oh my god, you little freaks—”
“shut up!” you hissed, sliding back into your seat. jisung sat beside you, calm as ever, tossing a fry in his mouth like he hadn’t just ruined you five minutes ago in a cramped booth, “you guys are real observant for people who are down by like, forty points,” he teases.
“don’t deflect,” sophia said, pointing a perfectly manicured nail between the two of you, “there’s tension. there’s… suspicious glows. there's possibly sex hair. did you guys—?”
“no,” you said.
“yes,” jisung said at the same time. you kicked him under the table. he choked on his fry, and you refused to look up as the entire group burst into chaos.
“oh my god!” karina shrieked, practically launching herself across the table, “in the photo booth?!”
“you’re disgusting,” sion said, which was rich coming from him. “are there pictures?” sophia asked, eyes wide with gleeful horror.
“no one’s ever seeing those,” you snapped, heat crawling up your neck again. you buried your face in your hands, groaning as the table erupted in overlapping questions, taunts, and fake retching noises. and even though you wanted the floor to swallow you whole, you couldn’t stop the tiny smile pulling at your lips. because under the table, jisung’s pinky was hooked with yours. and neither of you let go.
⊹ ࣪ ˖
it was nearly midnight when the group finally parted ways — the air still thick with leftover teasing and suspicious side-eyes. the bowling alley buzz had worn off, but jisung hadn’t let go of your hand the entire walk to the parking lot.
"everyone else is home for the break," he said casually, glancing at you as you reached his car, “dream house is empty.” you raised a brow, smirking, already know what he’s asking, “and?”
“and i don’t feel like being alone tonight,” his eyes flicked down to your lips, “come home with me.”you didn’t even hesitate. you just nodded and got in. the drive was peaceful, you and jisung talk about everything and anything. when you finally get to the dream house, it's unusually quie. the muffled hush is a stark contrast to the laughter and lights the place usually held, leaving the place feeling like your own little private world. you both kick off your shoes by the door. your legs a little sore from the photobooth. you flop onto the couch, burying your face in the cushions, “what are we watching?”
“home alone?,” jisung asks, pulling it up on netflix, “it’s a christmas classic.”
“sounds good,” you mumble into the couch and before you know it, he’s sat beside you. you’ve somehow ended up half on his lap, legs stretched out, your bottom half on his thighs, skirt riding high from the way you’re laying, ass slightly raised. you mean to adjust, you really do, but he doesn’t seem to mind and the position was too comfortable to move. your eyes stay fixed on the screen as the movie starts, jisung tracing soft patterns on your calves. it’s only when his hand lands on the curve of your ass, warm and slow, like it belongs there, that you freeze,“what are you doing?,” you ask, voice low, face still pressed into the pillows.
“nothing,” he says, a little too innocently. you don’t turn to look at him, but you can hear the smirk on his voice. you should stop him. but you don’t. you just let him touch you, let his fingers knead the softness through your skirt like it’s the most natural thing in the world. the movie plays on. you try to focus but you can feel jisung watching you. he leans back, one hand still massaging the curve of your ass, rougher this time. you feel him hardening beneath you, feel the subtle shift of his thigh under your center as your underwear clings wetly between your legs, “this skirt should be illegal,” he mutters to himself, his touch making your spine shiver. and with no warning he lands a slap, loud and red and shocking, on one of your cheeks. you jolt with a gasp, a sharp, high moan escapes before you can stop it, surprised and unfiltered. you whip your head around to look at him, your mouth slightly open, eyes wide. his eyes gleamed with mischief, “you like that?” you open your mouth to deny it. then freezes when his hand smooths over the same spot. soothing the sting. the heat and tension pooling low in your belly.
“maybe,” you whisper. he lands another one, this time on the other cheek. the moan that slips out of you is louder. your hips twitch slightly, fingers clutching the cushion tighter. he leans over you, voice dark and playful now, “didn’t know you were into that.” his fingers hook into the waistband of your skirt, tugging it down slowly, like he’s giving you time to stop him. but you don’t. you stay perfectly still, breath shaky, as he slides the fabric down your thighs, leaving you in your white cotton underwear – delicate, damp and undeniably revealing. you hear him exhale slowly. then his palm lands again and your hips roll into him, soft moans muffled into the couch. his hand caresses the heated skin between every strike, gentle in the places where he was just rough. and all the while, the movie still plays – a cheerful soundtrack to something far less innocent.
he lets out a soft groan, “you’re so wet,” he murmurs, in awe.
“i-i didn’t know i would like that,” you admit, your voice barely audible, “but i think i do,” you admit quietly but he hears every word. he chuckles, low and deep, the sound skimming down your spine.
“then let’s keep finding out what else you like,” he whispers, his palm connects again, firm and practiced now, alternating between spanking and soothing, his fingers sometimes dipping lower, testing, teasing. your whole body starts moving with it, moaning into every strike, grinding down helplessly into the ridge of his jeans. the pain shooting pleasure up your spine. “say it,” he whispers, leaning close, “say you like it.”
you pant, dizzy with heat and friction “i like it,” you choke out, “i— fuck, jisung — i love it.”
he kisses your lower back, slow and possessive, “good girl.” you feel wrecked already — and he’s barely touched you. still bent over his lap, your panties cling soaked between your legs, his hand lingering on your ass, fingers flexing like he can’t decide if he wants to soothe you or spank you again. your breathing is erratic, soft moans slipping out of you. “look at you,” he says again, voice deeper, rougher, “didn’t even have to take your panties off to get you dripping all over me.”
“shut up,” you whisper, flushed and humiliated, but you don’t mean it and he knows. instead of shutting up, he hooks his fingers around the waistband of your underwear, “let me see you,” he murmurs, “yeah?” you nod, wordless, shivering under the weight of his voice. he pulls them down slowly, a deliberate, dragging tease, and you whimper at the sudden exposure, the cool air hitting wet skin. he drops them to the floor, then spreads your thighs wider on his lap, like he wants to take his time with the view, “fuck,” he exhales, “all this from me just spanking you?”
“i don’t know what’s wrong with me,” you say breathlessly, dazed.
“there’s nothing wrong with you,” jisung murmurs, one hand slipping down to trace through your folds, slick and slow, “you like a little pain with your pleasure and that’s so hot,” then his thumb circles your clit, featherlight, maddening. you gasp, hips jolting. and before you could process what’s happening jisung slaps your cunt. the pleasure spikes sharp in your belly, a moan punching out of you so loud it echoes off the living room walls. you collapse forward against the arm of the couch, gripping the cushions, “oh my god—”
“you want more?” he growls, his fingers slipping lower, dipping just barely inside you, “you want to fall apart on my lap?”
“please,” you choke out, grinding back against his hand, “please, jisung—,” he doesn’t make you beg again. two fingers slide inside you, curling instantly, dragging a broken cry from your lips. his palm cradles your hip while his other fingers find a rhythm — curling, spanking, soothing teasing, until you’re trembling above him, breathless and soaked and spiraling fast.
“listen to you,” he mutters against your back, “listen to how wet you are,” he says, the sound of your juices squelching around his fingers. he grinds his thigh up into your clit as his fingers thrust faster, “you’re so fucking close,” he says like he’s memorized your body, “let go, cherry.” — that’s all it takes. your climax crashes over you. loud, wet, shaking. your whole body locks up, cries muffled into the cushions as your hips stutter and grind into him helplessly. you hear him moan low and wrecked behind you, feel the way he holds you through it, possessive and steady, and the aftershocks leave you limp and boneless in his lap, utterly spent. for a long moment, the only sound in the room is the movie, something ridiculous in the background while you both breathe like you’ve just run a marathon, the aftermath of your orgasm still pulsing through your limbs.
you slowly push yourself up from the couch, breath uneven, heart racing. jisung’s hands are still on your body, loose now. you shift, deliberately, turning to face him. you straddle his lap, eyes dark, flushed and determined. he looks at you with a teasing grin, shirt rumpled, cock painfully hard under his jeans. you lean in close, nose brushing his, voice soft but firm, “is there anything you haven’t done,” you ask, “that you’ve always wanted to try?”
his eyes narrow slightly, like he’s caught off guard. then he smirks. “well… i’ve always wanted to try fucking someone’s tits.” the way he says it, low and rough, with a glint of challenge in his gaze, makes your thighs clench. you don’t answer him with words. you slide off his lap, dropping to your knees in front of him with slow, deliberate confidence. your eyes stay on his, unbreaking, even as your hands reach for his jeans. “cherry,” he breathes, his voice as tight, “wait— are you sure?”
“let me take care of you,” you say simply, your voice almost gentle but it holds no room for argument. you remove your shirt, unhooking your bra in one, swift motion. he groans as you free him from his jeans, cock heavy and flushed and pink, leaking at the tip. you lick your lips slowly, then push your tits together, sliding them around him without waiting for permission. he hisses the moment his length sinks into the soft warmth of your chest.
“fuck—” he chokes, head falling back against the couch. you move slowly at first, guiding your tits up and down his shaft, letting the tip pop out near your collarbone before sliding him back down between the swell, “is this what you pictured?” you ask, licking across the head when it peeks out again, “me, on my knees, tits wrapped around you?”
he moans loud and raw, hands flexing uselessly at his sides, “yes. fuck–this is better–,” you pick up the pace, pressing your breasts tighter around his cock, bouncing faster now — letting him watch as you spit into the valley between, adding more slickness, more heat. every time his head slips out, you lean in and lick it, teasing, dragging your tongue slowly and deliberately across the tip, watching him fall apart. he’s panting, hips jerking, eyes locked on your chest like he’s in a trance, “i’m not gonna last—fuck—.” he grunts, you keep going, pace unrelenting, tilting your head just right so your tongue can keep teasing the slit each time. his hand shoots out before he can think, fingers tangling in your hair. he bunches it up in a tight fist, yanking your head back slightly so you’re looking up at him, mouth wet, chest glistening with his juices, eyes dark and teasing.
“fuck,” he growls through clenched teeth, “you’re so fucking hot like this.” you hum around the head of him, letting your tongue swirl filthily as he starts thrusting up your tits now, using your body, your mouth, like he’s completely lost to the feeling. you don’t let up either. if anything, you squeeze your breasts tighter, spit dripping down your cleavage.“you wanna come, jisung?” you murmur, voice sultry and sweet and wicked all at once, “wanna come all over my chest like a good boy?”
his breath punches out of him, the words making him feel dizzy, “jesus—yes. yes, please, cherry—”
“do it,” you whisper, the words vibrating against his cock, your lips ghosting over the head. “come all over me. i want it.” — with a hoarse, desperate cry, jisung jerks forward. his cock pulses between your tits, spilling hot and thick across your chest, your throat, your lips. he doesn’t stop until he’s emptied every last drop, his body trembling, your name falling off his lips like it’s the only word he knows. he collapses back against the couch, panting and wrecked, eyes glazed and stunned. his hand loosens in your hair but doesn’t let go. he stares at you, completely undone, chest heaving, eyes wide. his moans are still echoing in the room, the mess he left on your chest still warm, when you look up at him — eyes dark, lips wet, chest rising and falling as you catch your breath. but you’re not done. not even close. still kneeling between his legs, you tilt your heat, “that was so hot,” you murmur, fingers wrapping around the base of his cock, still twitching, still sensitive, “but i think you can give me a little more.”
jisung flinches, overstimulated, breath catching, “c-cherry—wait, i just—fuck—,” but you’re already leaning forward again. you lick up the underside of his shaft, slow and languid, catching every trace of cum from earlier. you flatten your tongue along the head, swirling it deliberately, watching his face as his whole body jolts from the contact. his thighs twitch. you take him into your mouth, lips wrapping around the head, sucking gently. he lets out the loudest moan yet, head falling back, hand fisting in your hair tight, like he’ll fall without you, “oh my—fuck, cherry, stop, i’m too—i’m still sensitive—shit,” his hand flies to your hair again, gripping. needing something to stay grounded.
you hum around him, “too much?”
“yes—no—fuck, i don’t know—,” you smirk around his cock and take him deeper. he moans, hips jerking, his head falling back against the couch with a soft thud, “jesus christ—fuck, you’re insane,” he groans, “you’re gonna suck the soul out of me—”and you do. you keep your rhythm slow and dirty, tongue dragging along every sensitive inch, bobbing your head with perfect pressure, letting your spit make everything messier. his thighs are shaking now. hands gripping your hair like it’s the only thing keeping him tethered.
“cherry, cherry, fuck, i’m coming again—” he gasps, voice breaking, “i can’t—” you don’t stop. you tighten your mouth around him and moan, letting the vibrations pulse through his cock. and that’s it. he comes again, harder this time, full-body trembling, a choked, strangled cry punching out of him as his cock twitches on your tongue. his hand fists in your hair, knuckles white, trying not to fall apart completely while you milk every last drop from him, sucking slow and deep, prolonging it until he’s shaking. by the time you finally pull off, his cock slips free from your lips with a wet pop, and he slumps backward, completely undone. chest heaving. eyes glazed. sweat beading at his hairline. you wipe your mouth with the back of your hand and grin up at him, “still alive?”
he laughs, breathless and disbelieving, then leans forward, cupping your face with shaking hands, “i have no idea what the fuck you just did to me,” he whispers, voice wrecked. “but i need to fuck you. now.” his voice drops into your ear, “let’s finish this upstairs.” you nod, biting back a grin as he grabs your wrist and hauls you up, his grip tight, possessive, leading you up the stairs. you can barely keep up, your thighs still trembling, your chest sticky.
the second he kicks his bedroom door open, you’re pushed inside. he closes the door behind him, turns to face you — and it’s on. you crawl up his mattress on all fours, arching your back slowly, presenting yourself like a gift—bare, glistening, ready. he doesn’t speak. he just stares for a moment, already stripping behind you — shirt gone, pants kicked off, his cock standing already hard and heavy again. you can hear the change in his breathing, the way it stutters when he sees the curve of your ass, plump and ready for him. he kneels behind you, palms gripping your ass, spreading you open, “look at this pussy,” he says, like he’s talking to himself, “still dripping,” he mutters, breath shaking, “all this from sucking me off?”
“all this,” you whisper, hips grinding back against him, “from you.”
then — smack. his palm lands hard on your ass, and you jerk forward with a cry, fingers fisting the sheets. you barely recover before another slap lands, on the other cheek this time, sharp and loud, the sting blooming hot and electric, “you like that?” he growls, rubbing the fresh pink skin, “you want me to spank you while i fuck you?”
“y-yes,” you gasp, back arching deeper, “yes, please—” with no warning, he thrusts in, all at once, deep and fast and filthy, splitting you open around his cock. you scream into the sheets, mouth open and eyes wide, as he fills you completely, “fuck—jisung—fuck—,” he gives you no time to adjust. he sets a brutal rhythm from the start, hips snapping against your ass with loud, wet slaps, each thrust punching moans out of you. his hands grip your waist so tight you know there’ll be bruises later. you’re his tonight — and he’s making sure your body remembers it. another slap. harder now. making you clench around him, “you’re such a fucking mess,” he growls, “so wet—so tight—” your body starts to quake. the sound of his skin hitting yours, his breath in your ear, the sting of his hand. it’s too much, it’s perfect. “you love this, don’t you?” he pants, leaning forward, fingers finding your clit now, rubbing you in fast, punishing circles, “love getting your ass slapped while i wreck this tight little cunt?”
you nod, moaning louder, “yes—yes—please, don’t stop—”
“beg for it,” he snarls, still pounding into you, “beg me to fuck you harder.”
“please,” you sob, toes curling, “please, harder—faster—fuck, i’m so close—” he slaps your ass again, the sting making you shudder as his cock drives even deeper. “come on my cock, cherry. show me who you belong to.” you scream into his sheets, shattering, the orgasm tearing through you in sharp, uncontrollable waves. your entire body clamps down around him, back arching, moaning his name as your pussy spasms around his cock. you feel your slick dripping down your thighs. jisung loses it, “cherry—shit—gonna fucking come—” he growls, snapping his hips into you with brutal, desperate precision. his grip bruises your waist, dragging you back onto his cock as he pounds into you one last time, burying himself deep. he spills with a groan that sounds like it’s being ripped out of his chest—hot, thick ropes flooding your cunt, pulse after pulse, until you’re both shaking.
he stays there, cock twitching inside you, breathing hard against your back. you’re limp beneath him, utterly wrecked, moaning softly as the warmth spreads deep inside you, “jesus,” he breathes against your neck, voice ruined. when he finally pulls out, you both gasp at the wet, filthy sound. his cum leaks out immediately, spilling over and pooling beneath you. sticky, messy, obscene. jisung watches, and his eyes go dark, feral, “fuck,” he groans. “you’re dripping. look at that. my cum leaking out of you,” he spreads you open with two fingers, watching his release ooze out of you with a hungry, fucked-out expression. “shit, i didn’t even know i could come that hard,” he mutters, “your tight little pussy milked every drop out of me.”
you let out a weak laugh, your voice breathless and cracked. his gaze snaps to yours, smug and wild. you whimper when his thumb brushes over your slick folds again, teasing. “you’re still so wet,” he groans, almost to himself. “you like being full of me, huh?”
you nod, cheeks flushed, eyes glassy. “i love it,” you whisper. “i love how you fill me up. i can still feel you inside.”
jisung groans deep in his throat, like he might lose it all over again. “fuck, don’t say that. i’ll flip you over and fuck you stupid.”
you smirk, weakly. “what’s stopping you?”
he lets out a dark laugh, eyes still fixed between your legs. “your legs are shaking. you can barely breathe. you’ll pass out before i’m halfway through with you.” you scoff, voice hoarse. but he was right. your body was exhausted.
jisung shifts carefully, lying down beside you and tugging you gently into his chest. one of his arms slides under your head, the other wrapping tightly around your waist, like he needs to feel you breathe, and then, quietly, soft, worried, he asks, “are you okay?” you blink. “i didn’t hurt you, right?” he murmurs, “i know it got rough.”
you press your face into his neck, your hand resting on his chest. his heart is still racing beneath your palm, “no,” you whisper, eyes fluttering shut. “you didn’t hurt me.” he pulls back just enough to look at you, brows slightly furrowed, searching your face. “are you sure? i—your thighs are shaking more than usual, and i got carried away, and—”
you cut him off with a soft kiss, slow, lazy, reassuring. “i’m sure, jisung,” you say, voice gentler now, “you were perfect.” the room grows quiet again, warm and full. your bare legs tangle under the sheets now, his fingers lightly tracing shapes along your spine. then, with a sleepy smirk playing on your lips, you break the warm silence, “you have another morning-after pill, right?”
jisung chuckled, the sound low and warm, vibrating under your cheek, “of course i do,” he whispered, brushing your hair off your face. you grinned, tilting your chin up to look at him, “i should really think about getting on birth control.”
he glanced down at you, one brow raised, a slow smile tugging at his mouth, “i mean… you don’t have to.”
you blinked, “no?”
“i could just wear a condom,” he added with a shrug, “unless you’re like… allergic to latex or into the thrill of potential fatherhood.”
you smacked his chest lightly, “wow. so noble. bet the trojan company misses you.”
“they’re surviving without me…barely,” he smirks. you giggled, burying your face into his neck, and he kissed the top of your head like it was second nature now, like affection was a reflex around you. you both fell quiet again after that, just your breaths syncing and your skin cooling against each other. the air between you is warm, quiet, buzzing with the afterglow and something more.
“do you think aliens are real?” you murmur, your voice soft and a little sleepy.
jisung hums, a little more excited than you’d expect, “definitely. the universe is too big for just us.”
“would you let an alien abduct you?”
“depends. is she hot?”
you laugh into his chest, and he grins, his hand sliding up to cup the back of your head gently, “what about you?” he asks, “ghosts?”
you shudder, “ugh, yes. my grandma used to say if you wake up at 3:33 a.m., it means something’s watching you.”
he stiffens slightly, then checks the time, “cherry.”
“what?”
“it’s 3:31.”
you gasp, pushing off his chest, “shut up.” he bursts out laughing, pulling you right back into his arms, “you’re so easy to mess with.” you slap his shoulder, but your smile doesn’t fade. it’s easy like this — wrapped in warmth, inside jokes, and the quiet stillness that only exists in the middle of the night, when everything feels suspended in time. you tilt your head slightly, studying his face in the dark. the curve of his jaw. the lashes that brush his cheeks when he blinks slowly. the tiny smile that still plays at his lips.
then, softer now, realer, “you’re really good at playing the boyfriend role.” he doesn’t answer at first. just breathes. then chuckles lightly, “i know how to be a boyfriend, cherry. i was one before i was a fuckboy.”
your chest tightens, “she really messed you up, didn’t she?”
his eyes stay on the ceiling for a moment, silent. then he swallows, “yeah,” he says, voice low. honest, “more than i wanted to admit. i hate being lied to. hate it more than anything,” he sighed, pulling you closer and you feel your heart break in your chest. but he doesn’t stop there. he sighs, long and shaky, and you can feel the tension ripple through him, the way his fingers are still against your skin, “at first, being the fuckboy was fun — the girls, the freedom. it felt like control.” he shook his head slowly, voice dropping into something almost vulnerable, “but now… i don’t know what i’m doing. i feel lost. the boys were right…i’ve been spiraling.”
you stayed quiet, letting him speak, letting the weight of his words settle between you. he’s holding you like you're safe. like you're good. like you’re not exactly the kind of person who’s about to break him all over again. your head rests on his chest, and you can feel the steady rhythm of his heart under your cheek. he doesn’t know what he just said cracked something open. because he doesn’t know about the bet. he doesn’t know that somewhere deep in the shadows of all the laughter and stolen moments, your friends are counting down the days, watching, waiting for you to win. for you to break him. and maybe at first, it was a game. but now you’re here. wrapped in his sheets. pressed against his chest like you belong there. listening to him breathe like he’s letting you in, like he’s trusting you.
and all you can think is: i’m going to hurt him. you blink hard, your throat tightening, the guilt blooming hot behind your ribs. it’s been creeping in for days now, but tonight, after that look in his eyes, the softness in his voice, it’s unbearable. he thinks he can trust you. and here you are, hiding a knife behind your back with a smile on your lips. your arms tighten around him as if that could somehow undo everything. as if holding him closer could keep the truth at bay. but it can’t. because the truth is… you’re starting to hate yourself. you’re starting to hate the way he looks at you. hate the way he opens himself up more each night through every touch, every sigh, every soft-eyed glance that says he’s slipping and doesn’t know how deep yet. hate that the closer he gets, the worse it’s going to hurt when he realizes what you’ve done. he’s going to look at you the same way he talks about his ex. like betrayal tastes the same, no matter who’s stabbing you.
you close your eyes and burrow closer, trying to memorize the weight of his arms around you, the warmth of his breath on your forehead, the way his heartbeat feels against your cheek. because you know you don’t have much time left. and when this all crashes down, you won’t get this again. you won’t get him again. and it’s no one’s fault but yours. and as his vulnerability wraps around you, a tight knot forms deep inside your chest. and in a last attempt to make yourself feel better, you tell yourself: this isn’t real. he’s doing this to get the boys off his back. he doesn’t have feelings for me.
🍒 DAY 12 OF THE BET - THE BEST BOYFRIEND EVER.
you needed a drink. maybe two. maybe three. maybe four. so you ended up here — tucked into the corner of a quiet pojangmacha, orange tarp walls buzzing gently in the wind, the faint smell of grilled chicken and smoke thick in the air. there was an untouched plate of fried chicken in front of you and at least three empty green bottles beside it. you lost count after the second one. the guilt sat heavy in your chest. an ache no amount of soju could blur.
jisung was too nice. too soft. too good at playing the boyfriend role. too good at pretending it didn’t mean anything. and the worst part? you don’t know when you stopped pretending. yet you’re still lying to him. letting him open up to you. all for a stupid, reckless bet. $500. that’s what his heart was worth to your friends. that’s what you agreed to. god. what a joke. the world tilted slightly when you reached for the shot glass again, your fingers slow, clumsy. you missed it, knocked it over. soju spilled across the table and pooled at the edge of your untouched plate of chicken. you blinked at it, like it might explain something. like it might fix something. but all you felt was the sinking weight of it all. you thought maybe you’d cry. maybe scream. instead, you laughed. soft. bitter. a little broken.
the cashier had been watching from the back of the tent for a while now. he finally came over, wiping his hands on a towel, concern painted across every tired feature of her face, “miss?” he asked gently, “you don’t look well.” you opened your mouth to answer, but all that came out was a garbled, thick breath — not quite a word, not quite a sob. you swayed a little in your seat, eyes half-lidded, mouth dry. the man crouched beside your table, gaze softening, “i’m going to look through your phone and call someone okay?” he murmured, not really asking, just doing, because you clearly weren’t in any condition to, “let’s get you home in one piece.”
you look up at him, eyebrows furrowed. he’s pretty but jisung is prettier — “i have a boyfriend,” you manage to say, just wanting the random guy to leave you alone. he nods, a little confused, reaching across the table and picking up your phone. he looked through your emergency contact, only finding one name. then he pressed call and brought the phone to his ear, glancing at your hunched form, cheeks flushed red, knuckles gripping the edge of the table, eyes shut. the phone rang once. then again.
jisung’s eyebrow furrows at the man’s voice, “yes. who’s this? why do you have my girlfriends phone?”
“i’m sorry to call so late. i’m kim jungwoo, i work at a pojangmacha. your girlfriend is very drunk. not speaking clearly. i don’t think she can get home by herself.”
there’s a beat of silence on the other end. then, “where is she?” his voice sharpens. alert now. “is she safe?”
“she’s safe. just not well. you should come get her.” the guy gives him the address and jisung is already out the door before the phone call even ended. he got there in under five minutes. the pojangmacha was just a couple streets away from the dream house, but he still jogged the last block — hoodie half-zipped, hair still tousled from where he’d been lying in bed. jungwoo waved him over before he could even ask, “she’s at the back,” he said softly, “didn’t eat much. drank more than she should’ve.” jisung thanked him quietly, slipping through the rows of low plastic tables until he saw you — slumped over the last one, your cheek pressed against your own arm, lips puffed out into the most exaggerated pout he’d ever seen. you looked small. you looked soft. you looked like something he didn’t know how to take care of yet still wanted to, more than anything.
“cherry,” he called out gently, crouching beside you, “why’d you drink so much, huh?”
instead of words, you gave him a quiet whine. your lower lip jutted out like a child scolded at recess, your cheeks all puffed up, eyes a little misty. you blinked at him slowly. blurred. bright. then you lifted your arms. “my boyfrienddd,” you mumbled, reaching for him like it was the only thing your brain remembered, “you’re hereee.”
jisung stared for a second. then exhaled a shaky laugh. “yeah,” he said, “i’m here.” you clung to him the second he was close enough, arms wrapping around his shoulders, your face buried in the crook of his neck. you smelled like soju and citrus shampoo. warm. familiar. dangerous.
“you’re sooo cute, sungie,” you whispered, “you’re always so cute,” you pinch his cheeks, “like a cute little hamster alien!.”
he cleared his throat, ignoring all the wandering eyes now looking at your direction. he holds you carefully and amused, “you’re drunk.”
“i knoww,” you said proudly. he smiled despite himself, ordering a glass of water for you. then you started talking. something about aliens again. ghosts. time travel. then, in a heartbreakingly small voice, you mumbled, “if i was abducted by aliens, would you still remember me?”
he huffed a laugh, “what kind of question is that?”
“say yesss,” you whine.
he adjusted you in his arms, “yes.”
you sighed happily, “you’re the best boyfriend ever.”
jisung froze for half a second. it wasn’t the first time you’d called him that, boyfriend. you both said it in front of people all the time. part of the deal. but tonight, in this moment, the way your voice lilted so gently, the way you held him like he was the only thing tethering you to the ground – it didn’t sound like a joke. his chest tightened. a slow, unfamiliar ache. a stutter in his pulse he hadn’t felt since her. his high school girlfriend. he shook the thought out of his head and slipped your arms around his neck again.
“c’mon,” he murmured, bending slightly, “let’s get you home.”
you giggled as he hoisted you onto his back, legs locking around his waist, “piggyback ride,” you whispered giddily, nuzzling against his shoulder, “you’re strong.”
“you’re just really light,” he teased, smiling softly. you didn’t answer. just rested your cheek on his back, humming under your breath while he walked the familiar path back to the dream house. jisung didn’t complain once. not when your weight started to sag heavier in his arms. your cheek resting against his shoulder, lips occasionally brushing the curve of it as you rambled on and on, all soft, slurred nonsense that had him smiling like an idiot under the glow of the streetlights — and for a boy who swore he didn’t do real feelings anymore, he was starting to think he might be in trouble.
“do you think,” you mumbled, “like… actually think… that somewhere out there, aliens are in love?”
jisung let out a small laugh, steadying you with one hand beneath your thigh, “aliens in love?”
“yeah,” you slurred sleepily, “like, maybe one of them fell in love with a human. and now they’re sad. because they can’t be together.”
“sounds tragic,” he said, humoring you.
“exactly,” you pout, emotional. you tugged weakly on his hoodie, bringing your mouth closer to his ear, “and do you think ghosts ever get lonely?”
“probably.”
“i’d haunt someone just to talk to them. not in a creepy way. just like… ‘hi, how was your day?’ y’know?”
he laughed again, soft and breathy, “you’d beat casper for the friendliest ghost.”
“you’d still like me right?,” you whispered, “even if i was see through? even if i wasn’t real?” and somehow, the question seems deeper than just you being a ghost.
he adjusted you higher on his back, “i’d never stop liking you, cherry,” he says softly. that shut you up for a second. then, more quietly, “you’re my favorite person, jisung.” he blinked. slowed slightly on the sidewalk. your voice was all cotton and warmth and honey, sticky-sweet and clumsy from alcohol, but it sounded real. too real. and he didn’t know what to do with that. so he just kept walking. then you gasped, like you just discovered a new alien species, “would you still like me if i was a worm?”
he huffed a small laugh, biting back a grin, “am i worm too?”
“no!…yes!…i don’t know,” you mumbled, nuzzling into his neck like a sleepy kitten, “you’re so warm. and soft. like a human pillow. but strong. like a big tree.”
“a tree?”
“a sexy tree,” you clarified. he lost it then, shaking with laughter as you clung tighter to him. “you’re so drunk.”
“mmhmm,” you hummed proudly, “but you came for me.”
he glanced down, smile softening, “of course i did.” the dream house came into view ahead, glowing faintly in the distance. your words were getting quieter now, fading into sleepy murmurs, but your hands stayed curled in the front of his hoodie like you didn’t want to let go. and jisung didn’t want to let go either. something about carrying you like this, warm and soft and pressed against his back, trusting him fully, stirred something in his chest he hadn’t felt in years. it was terrifying. it was dangerous. but it was also sweet. stupidly, stupidly sweet. and he let himself enjoy it just a little longer.
⊹ ࣪ ˖
his room was dim when jisung carried you in, lit only by the soft blue hue of lights. you stirred a little as he closed the door behind him with his foot, but you didn’t protest when he set you down gently on the edge of his bed. he crouched in front of you, carefully tugging your shoes off one by one, then reached for the makeup wipes he stole from jeno’s room. “gonna clean you up, okay?” he murmured. you didn’t answer, just blinked at him slowly, lips parted slightly, all glassy-eyed and pink-cheeked. he held your chin in his hand with a touch so light it could’ve been a whisper, wiping away the smudged mascara with slow, gentle swipes. you were beautiful like this. even drunk, even messy. you were beautiful and soft and his. or at least… pretending to be. he tried not to think about that part. when he was done, he pulled an old hoodie over your head, oversized and warm. then he helped you slip out of your jeans.
“c’mon,” he whispered, easing you down into bed, “let’s sleep.” you followed him, turning toward him, pressing your face to his chest, your fingers curling into the fabric of the hoodie you were wearing. the silence wrapping around you both.
“…i’m sorry,” you murmured. he froze.
you said it again, “sorry,” and again, voice cracking now, “i’m so sorry.”
his arms tightened instinctively around you, confused and worried, “hey, hey, what are you sorry for?”
you looked up at him then — eyes glassy, a couple tears slipping silently down your cheeks, your lips trembling in a way that undoes him, “i’m just… sorry,” you whispered.
he reached up, thumb brushing your tears away, his touch impossibly gentle, “don’t be sorry,” he said softly, tucking your head under his chin, one hand cradling your back. “i’m your boyfriend. it’s my job to take care of you.” his voice dropped lower, “you don’t have to tell me what’s wrong. but just know that you can, okay?”
that broke you. you buried your face in his chest and cried — silent, aching sobs that shook your whole body, small fists curled into his hoodie like you didn’t know where else to hold on. he just held you. no questions. no pressure. only warmth and arms wrapped tightly around you, rubbing slow circles into your back until your breathing softened, until your tears slowed, until you finally drifted off, tear stained and clinging to him in the quiet dark. but jisung stayed awake. he laid there, holding you like you were something delicate, something rare, something his, and stared up at the ceiling as something heavy and terrifying took root in his chest. he hated seeing you cry, how broken your voice sounded, how helpless he felt when he couldn’t fix it. and fuck. he realized it then. right there, in the middle of the night, with your breath soft and even against his neck and your hands still curled into him like he was home — he didn’t want this to be convenient anymore. he didn’t want to pretend to be your boyfriend just to get the boys off his back. he wanted you. he wants to be the one you call when you’re hurting, the one who makes you laugh when you can't stop crying. he wants the tears, the rambling, the kisses, the chaos — all of it. he was giving you his heart. no conditions. no pretend. just you. only you. and as you slept, curled against him like you were already his, jisung closed his eyes and made a silent promise to himself. he was going to make sure you never had to cry alone again.
🍒 DAY 13 OF THE BET - LIAR.
the morning light filtered in gently through the blinds, casting pale stripes across the bed and the mess of tangled limbs and rumpled sheets. jisung woke first. and when he saw you there, curled into his side, one hand still fisted in the fabric of his hoodie, lashes fanned out across your cheek, lips slightly parted – something in his chest squeezed hard. he didn’t want to move. didn’t want to break the spell. so he just watched you for a while. let himself memorize the shape of your face in the light. the soft rise and fall of your breathing. the way your body instinctively gravitated cloer, like even unconscious, you knew where safety was. eventually, you stirred. your lashes fluttered. you blinked blearily up at him, “what time is it?”
“almost eleven,” he said softly, brushing a thumb under your eye, “how are you feeling?” you groaned, flopping back onto your side, “like someone stuffed a cactus into my skull…how embarrassing was i last night?”
he smirks, “not that bad…but,” he looks at you, “you did call me sungie.”
you groan into your hands, “goddd, eww, don’t tell me anything more.”
he laughed, leaning down and pressing a kiss to your forehead, “it was cute.”
you roll your eyes, “i smell like alcohol and chicken.”
he just laughed again, “come on, let’s shower. it’ll help.” the shower steamed up around you, fog curling on the mirror. hot water poured down your back and you leaned into jisung’s bare chest with a soft hum, eyes fluttering closed. his hands were already on your waist, thumbs stroking along your back as though he couldn’t stop touching you. you let out a breath, tilting your chin up. he smiled at you, slow, soft, pressing a kiss to your forehead, making your stomach twist. “you look like you’re about to fall asleep standing up,” he murmured in your ear.
“might,” you mumbled, “too cozy.” he laughed under his breath, reaching for the shampoo on the side and squirting a bit into his palm, “turn around,” he murmured, voice low and still a little raspy. you obeyed without question, and the next thing you felt were his fingers gently working through your hair. slow, thoughtful motions, like you were something fragile.
“mmm,” you hummed, eyes slipping shut, “you’re good at that.” he grins, “guess i’ll add shampoo technician to my resume.” you smiled as he rinsed you off carefully, tilting your head back under the stream so none of it ran into your eyes. his hands always steady. always careful.
“your turn,” you say, squeezing out a generous amount of shampoo into your palm, but the second you reached up, you realized your mistake. he was much taller. you are already on your tiptoes, arms barely reaching the crown of his head as you attempt to lather him up. he started laughing, bending his knees slightly to help, “you’re so short.”
“stop laughing,” you huffed, stretching, “it’s not my fault you’re a giraffe.” his jaw dropped, “okay, that’s not even a good insult.” you were both giggling now, your hands doing their best to rinse off his soapy hair, faces close enough to feel each other’s breath. then he pressed a kiss on the corner of your lips and the atmosphere shifted. still warm, still playful but heavier now. slower. the laughter faded, replaced by something quieter. your chest rose and fell in time with his. water trailed down your collarbone. his hands slid gently down to your hips. and then — he leaned in. it wasn’t a hungry kiss. it was soft, soaked in steam, lips brushing slowly over yours. your fingers threaded into his wet hair and you pulled him closer, pressing your bodies together. he guided you backwards until your back was pressed against the slick shower wall, one hand braced beside your head and the other wrapped tight around your waist, trying to keep you steady. you were already breathless from the kissing but as he tried to line himself up, you both realized something at the same time. this…wasn’t going to be as graceful as it looked in the movies.
he grunted, “okay–wait. hold on.”
“yeah,” you giggled, trying to find your footing, “this is actually really difficult…why are you so tall.”
“why are you so short,” he argues back, teasing. you burst out laughing, “wait…try it this way,” you said, shifting your leg up and resting it awkwardly on the side of the tub, your hands grabbing onto his shoulders for leverage, “i think this is how people do it.” he adjusted, positioning himself again, mouth brushing yours as he tried not to laugh, “you’re gonna get a leg cramp.”
“just go slow,” you say, he looks at you one more time before lining himself back in, but as soon as he entered you already knew it was the wrong angle, “oW!, okay nope. nope. that is not it.” he pulled away immediately, eyes wide before you both cracked up again, laughter echoing off the walls.
“okay, what about this way?,” you said, breathless, turning around and pressing your palms flat to the wall, glancing over your shoulder with raised brows, “lets try from behind. its gotta be easier.”
jisung blinked, “that looks so hot, like holy shit i could bust right now,” he says, earning another giggle from you. he moved, hands gripping your hips as he tried again, carefully, slowly, a moan tumbling out of your lips as he entered, stretching you just right – but between the water still running down your legs, the slippery floor, and the height difference… “fuck this,” he muttered. he stepped back with a groan, palms rubbing over his face as he blinked water out of his eyes, “this isn’t working, i’m gonna slip, you’re gonna crack your head open and that’s not exactly the fantasy i had in mind.”
you laughed again, turning around to face him with a pout, “so much for shower sex being hot and spontaneous.”
“it is hot,” he muttered, voice lower now, watching the way water slid on your skin, “you’re hot,” then his hand snaked around your waist, tugging you towards him, “but we're taking this to the counter before someone dies.” you squeaked as he lifted you, bridal-style, with ease. your wet bodies pressed together, slick skin on skin, carrying you to the bathroom counter and setting you down gently, lips finding yours again in another kiss. this one deeper. needier. no more giggling. just the low hum of his moan against your mouth and the way his tongue slid slow and sweet against yours. you opened your legs without a word, and he stepped in close, hand wrapping behind your knee and dragging it up over his hip. his other hand ran down your spine, settling at the base of your back, pulling you forward until your ass was right on the edge of the counter, forehead pressed to yours, both of you breathing like you’d run a mile, “okay?” he whispered, his voice barely audible over your own pulse. you nodded, breath catching, “yeah.” he kissed you again, slow and deliberate. his hands slid lower, tilting your hips forward, adjusting you to fit against him perfectly. you wrapped your arms around his shoulders, fingers tightening just slightly as you felt him press closer — the warm, heavy weight of him nestled against you now, not moving yet, just resting there like he was savoring the closeness. then, with a deep inhale and eyes locked on yours, he shifted, lining himself up. you could feel the tension build between you, your grip tightening around his shoulders as your thighs instinctively squeezed around his waist. his breath hitched, then he pressed forward. slow. careful. you exhaled sharply, eyes fluttering closed as the familiar stretch bloomed through you. intense, slow-burning, your body remembering everything at once. it still caught you off guard, even after everything. this time it wasn’t awkward. no slipping, no bad angles. the cold marble of the counter a sharp contrast to the heat blooming between your thighs. you sucked in a breath, nails digging into his shoulders, eyes fluttering shut as he bottomed out with a soft, broken sound that made your toes curl, your fingers clenching at his damp shoulders. he paused, his thumb stroking over your hip as he whispered, “breathe.”
“i am breathing,” you managed, voice shaky.
he kissed your jaw, “you feel—god, you always feel so good.” your walls clenched at the sound of his voice. his hands gripped your waist tighter, and when he moved again, deeper, more deliberate, your mouth fell open in a gasp, body instinctively leaning forward into his. he settled into a rhythm, hips snapping forward with practiced precision. each thrust dragged a moan out of your throat. every movement sent sparks through you. too much and not enough. he moved like he knew exactly where you needed him, how to angle you just right, what to say to keep you hovering right there in that delicate place between pleasure and something more terrifyingly tender.
“jisung—,” you gasped when his palm found your breast, warm and broad and teasingly light at first. he thumbed over your nipple slowly, already peaked for him, with just the right amount of pressure to make your back arch into him. your voice caught, eyes fluttering as he leaned down to suck one into his mouth, sending a full-body shiver racing through you. he rolled them between his fingers while fucking into you, making your whole body tighten from the overload. pleasure spiked hard and fast, your moans growing louder as the stimulation grew.
“look at me,” he panted, voice strained, “i wanna see your face.” your eyes blinked open, lashes damp, and met his. you could see everything there — the heat, the tension, the desperation like he wanted this to mean something even if neither of you said it aloud. your bodies slapped together, wet skin meeting wet skin, and the sounds echoing in the bathroom were filthy. his thumb dragged down to circle your clit, drawing tight little spirals, making your thighs tremble around his hips, “jisung—fuck—don’t stop.”
“i’m not,” he grunts, lips brushing your jaw, “not until you come all over me.” his hips sped up, thrusts growing rougher as he leaned in and bit gently at the curve of your neck. and with one more perfectly angled thrust and a sharp tug on your nipple, you broke — coming hard, thighs trembling around him as your head tipped back, mouth open on a silent moan. he didn’t stop fucking you through it, watching your face as you fell apart for him.
“fuck, cherry,” he grunted, pulling out quickly with a stutter in his hips. he wrapped his fist around himself, panting, jerking himself with quick, messy strokes until he groaned your name. you watched with hooded eyes as he spilled across your stomach in hot, thick ropes, his head dropping to your shoulder, whole body shaking from the force of it. his hand came up instinctively to rub slow, grounding circles over your thigh. you stayed like that for a moment, both of you catching your breath in the heavy silence that followed. your stomach sticky, your legs spread, your whole body buzzing. the air thick with steam and heat and something quieter beneath it all.
then, without a word, he reached for a towel, expression softening into something almost boyish. you sat there quietly on the counter, flushed and still glowing, watching him as he moved. careful. focused. no teasing now. just jisung, gentle and quiet. he dried you off first, murmuring soft apologies every time the fabric grazed too rough against your skin, even though it never did. his touch was tender, like you were made of glass. he knelt to gently wipe down your legs, then dabbed at the marks he’d left on your chest, his thumb brushing over them like he could smooth them away. when he finally finished with himself, he wrapped the towel low around his waist, grabbed a second one to twist through your damp hair, then leaned down and whispered, “c’mon, let’s go before you start shivering.” back in his room, he dressed you in another one of his oversized hoodie and a clean pair of boxers that you had to roll twice at the waist to keep from slipping, “you look cute.” you rolled your eyes, making your way back to his bed and fighting off the butterflies in your stomach, “you say that to all your near-death shower partners?”
he laughed, quickly got dressed then grabbed his phone and flopped down onto the bed beside you, “nope. just you,” he says smirking, then “what do you want for lunch?” he murmured.
you turned your face into his shoulder, “surprise me.” he chuckled, soft and low and ended up ordering you both sandwiches, hash browns, and iced coffee from the little corner shop he liked. when it arrived, he let you steal fries off his plate and take long sips from his drink like it was the most natural thing in the world. neither of you said much. but the silence wasn’t heavy. it was full — warm with the kind of comfort that doesn’t demand words. you didn’t go back to your dorm that day. you could’ve. you should’ve. your laundry was overdue. but the second jisung reached for your hand again, just casually, like he’d done it a thousand times, you knew you weren’t going anywhere. you smelled like him. the hoodie you wore was stretched and worn and perfect, and it fell over your bare thighs in a way that felt too domestic for someone who wasn’t technically your boyfriend. but you didn’t want technicality today. you just wanted him.
jisung played home alone 2 from the t.v. in his room. you were half tangled in his sheets already, sitting cross-legged with your cheek resting on his shoulder. when the movie started playing, he leaned back, arm stretching around you, and you curled into him without a word. this time, you actually watched the movie. there was something easy in the way you fit against him. he laughed at the dumb parts, mumbled the iconic lines under his breath, pointed at the scenes he liked best. you chimed in just enough, but mostly… you just listened. let his warmth surround you. let your hand rest against his chest and feel his heartbeat. it didn’t feel like a game. not anymore. you didn’t feel like a girl chasing a prize. you felt… like a girlfriend. and worse — like one who didn’t want to stop. at one point, he glanced down and caught you staring. his grin was lazy, eyes warm, “what?”
you shook your head quickly, “nothing.”
“liar,” he whispered, leaning in to kiss your nose, “you keep looking at me like that and i’m gonna think you’re in love with me.”
you shoved his shoulder playfully, hiding the way your breath caught, “you wish.”
“pretty sure you were just watching me, not the movie.”
“only because you were quoting every single line.”
“that’s just boyfriend excellence.” you rolled your eyes, but you didn’t move away. if anything, you curled in closer. and he didn’t stop touching you. he kept his hand on your thigh. pressed kisses to your temple. tilted your face up every now and then just to steal a kiss, like it was second nature. like he didn’t even have to think about it. and you let him. because you wanted him. not just his body, not just his jokes, not just the soft way he took care of you. you wanted all of him.
the movie faded to black. jisung got quiet, his head tilting back against the pillows, his arm loosening just slightly around your shoulders. his breathing slowed. even his teasing little comments died out, replaced by the rhythmic rise and fall of his chest. you shifted just enough to look up at him. his mouth was parted slightly, lashes resting against his cheekbones. the arm curled around you was slack but warm — so warm, so familiar now. he was beautiful like this. the softness of him. the way he let you lay here. the way he let you stay. the way he let you in. and god. it hit you all at once. not in a fireworks kind of way. not like the sky split open or the music swelled or your life suddenly changed. it hit you softly. like a wave lapping against your ankles. like warmth pooling in your chest. like the feeling of finding something you didn’t know you’d been missing.
you were in love with park jisung. and the thought didn’t scare you like you thought it would. in fact, it felt… inevitable. of course it was him. of course it had always been him. you felt it in every part of you. in the way your shoulders dropped around him. in the way your smile came easier in his presence. in the way your fingers itched to stay tangled in his, even in sleep. you were in love with him. you didn’t know when it happened. maybe in the dance studio, maybe when he showed you off to all his friends, maybe the first time he kissed you just because. but it happened. it was done. you’d fallen. and now, that stupid, awful bet you made with your friends felt like poison in your mouth. you didn’t care about the $500 anymore. you didn’t even know where you’d get it in two days. you just knew you’d figure it out. you’ll tell your friends. end the bet. pay them somehow, even if it meant draining your savings or actually getting a job. he deserved the truth. he deserved more than this version of you, the one still lying by omission while wrapped in his sheets, his clothes, his arms.
he stirred slightly, brow twitching. you froze, not wanting to wake him, but he only sighed and nuzzled closer into your chest with a sleepy hum. like he knew you were there. like even in sleep, he trusted you. your heart squeezed. you love him. and tomorrow… you’d deal with everything else. but today, you just wanted to be his. even if you didn’t deserve to be. you pulled him closer. you let your hand caress his hair. and you tried not to cry.
🍒 DAY 14 OF THE BET - I WON.
the soft hush of winter light poured in through the blinds, casting golden shadows across the unmade bed. you were curled up right in the center of it—bare legs tangled in his sheets, his hoodie swallowing your frame, the warmth of the morning still lingering in your bones, your stomach still full from another late lunch and the shared kisses.
downstairs, the dream house was coming alive again. the boys were back from their short holiday break, voices overlapping as they carried boxes and strung lights, the distant sound of someone arguing over music choices echoing up through the floors. you could hear jisung somewhere in the chaos—laughing. teasing. he sounds happy. it made your chest twist. you glanced at your phone. hesitating for a second before your thumb pressed the facetime call – sion. the line connected fast, and his voice was already loud, “well, well, well. calling me from lover boy’s bed, i assume?”
you rolled your eyes. “shut up.”
“oh my god. you’re smiling,” he said, clearly amused. “don’t tell me. you’re losing.”
you let out a reluctant laugh, raising a playful brow, “actually, i won.”
sion grinned, “did you now?”
you groaned, rolling your eyes softly, “yup, i won the bet, pretty sure jisung’s fallen for me.”
the door creaked open. you didn’t hear it. jisung had come back upstairs, a stupid smile on his face because he was about to ask if you wanted to go with him to pick out last minute decorations and maybe make out in one of the aisles. something stupid and domestic. he only opened the door a crack. but that was enough. he stopped cold when he heard your voice—light, playful, full of laughter. his name in your mouth. and the words.
“jisung’s fallen for me.”
and worse—
“i won the bet.”
the grin on his face vanished. it felt like the air got punched out of his lungs. like someone had shoved ice down his spine. he stood frozen in the doorway, hand still on the knob, every muscle locking up as the words echoed in his skull, again and again. i won the bet. his chest rose and fell sharply. his fingers curled into the wood of the doorframe.
he didn’t hear your voice falter after that. he didn’t hear you add, “and i’m in love with him, sion.” because jisung had already backed away. quietly. like a ghost. the door clicked shut behind him as softly as it had opened. and everything inside him started to burn. jisung hated liars. he always had. he hated people who smiled to your face and twisted the knife when you turned your back. he hated the fakes, the users, the ones who played games with people’s hearts just because they could. it was something he promised he’d never fall for again. and now here he was—falling apart in the hallway, barely breathing. you had lied to him. the only person he thought understood him. the only person he thought was playing on his side. he couldn’t unhear it. couldn’t unsee your smile when you said it. the ease in your voice. the fact that you were still in his bed, wearing his hoodie, still tasting like him, and calling him a fucking bet like it was funny. he clenched his jaw and forced his legs to move, fury buzzing just beneath his skin. he walked downstairs like nothing had happened. like the world hadn’t just shifted under his feet.
“bro, where’s y/n?” chenle asked, halfway through unraveling a tangle of lights.
“she’s asleep,” he says.
“you good?” jaemin asked, voice low, watching him too carefully. jisung grabbed a box of streamers and plastered a smile onto his face. “yeah.” he said calmly. like he hadn’t just heard the girl he let in, really let in, tell someone he was just a pawn in her stupid game. like it hadn’t cracked something deep and unfixable inside him. the rest of the boys moved on. laughter returned. decorations went up. but jisung was somewhere else entirely. because upstairs, the girl he’d fallen for had been giggling when she said his name. laughing when she called him a bet.
⊹ ࣪ ˖
“wait…if you’re in love with him, then technically that means you lost,” sion corrects, grinning.
you shrug, smiling softly, “doesn’t feel like it.”
sion was quiet for a beat after your confession. he was focused now. no more teasing, at least for a moment, “damn, you really love him,” he said finally, earning an eye roll from you, “so when are you gonna tell him?” you let out a shaky breath and tucked your knees up to your chest, phone still pressed to your ear, the fabric of jisung’s hoodie brushing your cheek, “new year’s eve,” you said softly.
“new year’s?” sion repeated, “that’s in, like, two days.”
“i know,” you murmured, “i just… i want one more day. tomorrow, i’m gonna end it officially—with the others. i need to come clean to everyone first, before i tell him.”
sion let out a low whistle, “damn. karina’s never gonna live this down.” you laughed into your sleeve, muffling the sound, “stop. i know. she’s never gonna let me forget it.”
“and the 500 bucks,” he added smugly. you sighed harder this time, flopping onto your back and burying your face into jisung’s pillow, your voice muffled by the cotton, “i don’t even know where i’m gonna get five hundred dollars, oh my god.”
“girl, you better get a job or sell a kidney or something.”
“i hate you.”
he laughed, “alright, alright. i’ll shut up. but for real… i’m happy for you, i knew you weren’t so stone cold in there.” you smiled, a little shy, a little shaky, “gee, thanks you’re just glad you’re gettin $125.”
“maybe that too,” he smirks, “but you got this, okay? end it. then tell him. just be honest.”
you nodded, “yeah, bye, sion.”
“bye, mrs. park,” you hung up on him mid-laugh. you had no idea that just minutes ago, jisung had been standing on the other side of that door. that he’d heard the wrong part of your confession — at some point, the low hum of the house faded into the background. you didn’t even remember putting your phone down. when you stirred awake, the room was dim. the sun had disappeared, traded for dusk and shadows. the hum of the house was quieter now, distant. you blinked and reached for your phone.
1 new message from jisung 🐹
jisung 🐹: went out with the guys. didn’t wanna wake you. sleep well.
you sat there staring at the text for a few seconds too long, heart skipping. still sweet. still gentle. he didn’t say anything was wrong. and yet… something in your chest tugged uncomfortably.
cherry🍒 : you could’ve woken me :(
cherry🍒 : but it’s okay. i should go home anyway. see you on new year’s eve?
the reply came five minutes later.
jisung 🐹: yeah. see you then.
that was it. three little words. no teasing, no pet name. a period at the end. it was small, subtle. almost nothing. but you felt it. you brushed the feeling away, climbing out of his bed, pulling your coat over his hoodie without changing. you didn’t want to take it off. not yet. you padded quietly down the stairs, phone in hand, trying not to overthink the distance in his message. maybe he was tired. maybe he was drunk already. maybe you were spiraling. you slipped on your shoes. the door clicked softly behind you as you stepped outside. the cold air hit your face. you tugged jisung’s hoodie tighter around you, afraid of the what’s to come.
🍒 DAY 15 OF THE BET - A BET’S STILL A BET
they showed up fast. it only took one message in the group chat.
y/n: can you guys come over? i need to tell you something.
now your dorm room was filled with coffee, oversized hoodies, and the collective chaos of your favorite people. karina tossed her coat on your chair like she owned the place. dongpyo flopped onto your bed, sipping his iced coffee. sophia sat cross-legged next to him, munching on a croissant. sion made himself comfortable on your dorm floor. quiet. watching. already knowing. karina broke the silence, “okay, the fact that you’re pacing like this is scaring me. are you pregnant?”
“no,” you blurted, eyes wide.
“are you sure?,” dongpyo asked, “because with what happened at the bowling arena, i wouldn’t be surprised.”
“dongpyo!”
“sorry, continue.”
you took a deep breath, exhaling through your nose, “i admit defeat. i lost the bet.”
that landed like a pin dropping in a quiet room. karina’s jaw dropped. “you what?”
sophia blinked, “wait, lost the bet as in… you caught feelings?”
“real feelings!?” dongpyo gasped, “cold, dead-hearted, emotionally repressed you?”
you rolled your eyes, nodding slowly, “i didn’t mean to. i didn’t even realize it was happening until it… already had.”
karina stared at you, stunned, “holy shit.”
“but—” sophia’s voice cut in gently, “—do you think he likes you back?” that question hung in the air like smoke—light, lingering, impossible to ignore. everyone stilled. because suddenly, the energy shifted. the teasing faded. and all that was left was the one terrifying possibility no one had said out loud yet: what if he didn’t?
you swallowed hard. “i don’t know.”
karina looked at you carefully, “has he said anything?”
“he’s sweet,” you whispered, “he’s… been amazing, actually. and the other day, everything felt different. like it was real. but i don’t know if that was just me seeing what i wanted to see.”
you shook your head, “i don’t. but i also don’t know what’s changed for him. or if anything changed.”they knew about your deal with him. the whole dating thing to get the dream boys off his back.
sophia leaned forward, voice softer now, “are you going to tell him?”
“tomorrow,” you said quietly, “i wanted to end the bet with you guys officially first.”
karina blinked, then smiled, slow and real. “wow.”
“wow!!,” dongpyo repeated, more dramatically, “our ice queen melted. i knew this day would come.”
“shut up,” you mumbled, heat crawling up your neck.
“no, but seriously,” karina said, grinning, “i’ve been waiting for someone to melt that frozen little heart of yours since freshman year,” she said, her smile growing wider, “you always pretended you didn’t want love, and now look at you…getting all soft in jisung’s hoodie.”
you looked down at yourself, realizing you were still wearing it. still holding on. they all started laughing. and it hit you, all at once, how deeply they knew you. sion leaned back, smiling, “i can’t believe it’s jisung, though. of all people. the ultimate fuckboy was the one to get to you.”
you let out a half-laugh, “trust me, no one’s more surprised than i am.”
“but hey,” karina said, grinning, “a bet’s still a bet.”
“unfortunately,” you groaned, “i know.”
“any idea where you’re getting $500?” sophia asked innocently.
dongpyo smirked, “you should sell feet pics! or start an onlyfans!” you shoved him off, laughing.
“karina’s already shopping,” sion said, pointing at her open phone screen. karina didn’t even deny it, “no rush, babe. but i am eyeing these new heels.” they were teasing again. the tension eased. laughter returned. but underneath it all, the fear stayed. you forced a smile. tomorrow, you’d tell jisung the truth. you could only pray he’d forgive you.
⊹ ࣪ ˖
your room was quiet. the glow of your bedside lamp was warm, steady, nothing like the way your stomach had been flipping for the past hour. tomorrow was it. the end of everything. you’d finally come clean. you’d finally tell him the truth.but tonight, you were staring at your phone like it might crack open and show you the future.
you typed:
cherry 🍒: you have a theme or dress code for the party?…or should i just wear something short and sexy like last time? 😌
you hit send, heart skipping. you were joking, but also... not. you waited. three minutes passed. then–
jisung 🐹: idk. up to you. you’ll look good either way.
you stared at the text. something about it didn’t sit right. it wasn’t cold, exactly. it wasn’t mean. but it was off. no teasing. just distant. you frowned. your thumbs hovered over the keyboard again. you wanted to say something light, playful, like you always did. but instead, your heart told you to just be honest. a little brave. a little soft.
cherry 🍒 : okay. well...i have something important i want to tell you tomorrow. just don’t run away, okay?
you stared at those last words before hitting send. you almost deleted them. you almost convinced yourself not to make it dramatic. but you didn’t. you left them there. because you knew the truth would be heavy, and you needed him to stay — you didn’t know that downstairs, across campus, in a frat house lit up with half-strung lights and glittery decorations, jisung was staring at your message like it was a death sentence.
“important,” you said. he knew what that meant. in his mind, you were finally going to tell him the truth. that he was a bet. that every kiss, every laugh, every soft sleepy morning had been a game to you. that you were going to end it and walk away with your little inside joke, your victory lap, your friends laughing behind his back. the image made his blood boil. because he had believed you. he had trusted you. he had let you in. and now you were about to break him. so his heart did what broken hearts do best — it started building armor. fast. if you were going to hurt him tomorrow, then he’d beat you to it. hed’ smile. he’d act fine. he’d play it cool. he’d say something cutting, show that he never cared. tomorrow, you’d finally come clean. but he was already bleeding. and in his head, you were still laughing. and if he was a game to you, then fine, you could be a game to him, too. his fingers moved fast on the screen.
jisung 🐹: alright. i won’t run. see you :)
🍒 DAY 16 OF THE BET - BECAUSE I LOVE YOU.
you step through the doors of the dream house like you’re stepping into a battlefield. the music pounds through your bones, but all you can hear is your own heartbeat thundering in your ears. your friends are close behind. karina squeezes your hand gently, sophia gives you a hopeful look that nearly breaks you, sion and dongpyo flash encouraging smiles. because tonight is the night you tell him everything — the bet. that you ended it. that you fell. fast. hard. that you’re in love with him. you swallow, the taste of fear thick in your throat as your eyes scan the sea of faces. jaemin’s laughing with angel in the kitchen. mark and kitten are tangled on the couch, soft and warm. haechan’s got princess in his lap, whispering something in her ear. chenle is spinning baby around like the world begins and ends with her. jeno has his hands all over bunny on the dance floor. renjun was trying to avoid all the girls coming his way. but jisung was nowhere to be seen. he’s not in the kitchen. not on the couch. not among the dancers grinding to the bass drop like the world isn’t ending.
so you go upstairs. you don’t knock. you don’t breathe. you push open his door — and the world shatters. he’s in bed. with someone else. she’s straddling him, lips on his neck, her nails trailing down his bare chest like she owns it, like you didn’t just fall asleep there two nights ago. his shirt’s on the floor. the blankets are kicked back. his hands are on her hips. like it means something. like you never meant anything. your heart collapses. you can’t move. can’t speak. can’t even think. you just stand there, blinking, trying to piece together a world that suddenly doesn’t make sense. and then something inside you snaps. the pain ignites. the betrayal burns through your ribs like wildfire.
“jisung, what the fuck?!” you scream, voice ragged.
the girl shrieks and fumbles for the blanket, yanking it over her chest, “who the fuck are you?”
you look straight at her, voice cracking like a storm tearing through the sky, “i’m his fucking girlfriend!”
she freezes. her face crumples in horror, eyes darting between the two of you, “you’re —? but… he said he was single—”
“i am.” jisung’s voice slices through the room, low and lethal. he doesn’t even look at her. his eyes are locked on you. and it hurts more than if he’d slapped you. you flinch. the girl curses under her breath, grabbing her clothes in silence. she throws you one last venomous glare before slamming the door behind her, leaving you alone in a room that suddenly feels like it’s on fire. the silence is deafening. you stare at him. he’s still breathing hard, chest rising and falling, hair messy, lips swollen. his expression isn’t guilty. it isn’t even apologetic. it’s bitter. cold. empty. you shut the door behind you quietly, the click of it loud as a gunshot in the room. you lean against it like it’s the only thing keeping you upright.
your voice is shaking, brittle, “do you wanna explain yourself?”
he scoffs. cold. “do you?”
your breath catches, “what?”
“don’t insult me,” he yanks his pants on, not bothering to hide the fury brewing behind his eyes. “i already know.”
you blink, “what…what are you talking about?”
he laughs, a horrible, broken sound that doesn’t reach his eyes. “i heard your phone call with sion.” you go still. he pulls a shirt over his head like the fabric is the only thing keeping him from exploding.
“was that supposed to be funny? a game? something to laugh about with your friends?” he spits, his voice rising. “a challenge? how many points do you get for breaking me, huh?”
“jisung, that’s not—”
“how much was i worth?” he snarls, “did you already get your prize? want me to smile for the fucking group chat too?”
you shake your head, stumbling a step forward like your legs barely work, “you don’t know anything—”
“you lied to me!” he roars. you flinch. he’s never raised his voice at you before, “i let myself believe in you. i let myself trust you. i thought you were the only one who understood me. and it was all a fucking joke to you, wasn’t it?”
“no—jisung, listen to me—”
“i don’t care,” he cuts you off sharply, “i was just using you too. remember?” he steps closer, each word slicing you in pieces, “—to shut everyone up. to have something pretty to look at. it was all an act. every kiss, every touch — all of it.”
“i called it off,” you whispered yet the words crack the air like lightning.
jisung stills. “…what?”
you take a shaky breath, eyes blurring. “that call you heard. that was me ending it. i told sion it was over. that it didn’t matter anymore because i—”
“don’t,” he cuts in, like the sound physically hurts him, “don’t say it.”
“because i love you.”
his face breaks. and it’s the most painful thing you’ve ever seen. like he’s trying to hold himself together with trembling hands. “…no.” he shakes his head, voice small. childlike. “that’s not what you said.”
“it is,” you whisper, “you just weren’t listening. you only heard what you wanted to hear.” he stares at you. you can see the war happening behind his eyes — the part of him that knows you’re telling the truth, and the part that’s too scared to believe it.
he shakes his head. “you’re just saying that now to win. to clean up the mess you made. why didn’t you tell me then?”
“i was scared,” you cry, “i didn’t know how to tell you that yes!, this did start as a bet,” you admit, voice shaking, “but i fell for you. i didn’t plan it. i didn’t want it. but it happened. and i came here tonight to tell you.”
“you don’t get to act like you’re the victim,” he spat, “you don’t get to cry like you’re the one that’s been betrayed.”
“i’m not the victim.” your voice trembles. “but you didn’t even ask. you didn’t talk to me. you just—assumed the worst. and you…” you swallow hard, “you fucked someone else.”
he closes his eyes. like your words are knives, “you think that wasn’t on purpose?”
your heart cracks all over again, split open in a way you didn't know it could, “you did it… to hurt me?”
“i did it because i hate you.”
and it’s the final blow. not yelled. not spat. just cold. sure. deadly. like he meant it. like he’ll never take it back. and in that moment, something inside you goes quiet. the world doesn’t shatter — not loudly, at least. it folds in on itself. like a balloon slowly deflating. like a slow ache building in your ribs until it numbs everything else. because there’s a unique kind of pain that comes from hearing “i hate you” from the person you love. it’s like being forgotten. like every moment you shared meant nothing. like you never mattered in the first place. like you were never real to them at all. your mascara is running. your voice is a ghost of itself. and something inside you finally gives out. you crumple under the weight of it all. “i’m sorry, jisung.” you say it like it could fix something. like it could hold him together when you can’t even hold yourself up.
“i’m sorry,” you choke again, and now your voice is shaking — shattered glass in your throat. “i didn’t mean to hurt you. i didn’t mean for any of this to happen.” the words are helpless. weak. but they’re all you have left. so you give them to him. one last thing for him to reject. and your tears fall freely now. silent. desperate. but he doesn’t stop you. he doesn’t move. he doesn’t say anything at all. he just watches you break in front of him. and that’s the worst part — not the silence, not the absence of forgiveness but the fact that he doesn’t reach for you. not even once. you take a breath that doesn’t quite make it to your lungs. your throat is closing. your hands are shaking. and you can’t be here anymore. you turn around slowly, like even your body is reluctant to let go. your hand trembles as it closes over the doorknob, one last connection to the room where everything once felt safe. but you don’t wait. you don’t wait for him to stop you. you don’t wait for him to say your name. you don’t wait for a single word. because some part of you already knows it won’t come. so you walk out. and the door clicks softly behind you. but it feels like a slam. like a goodbye neither of you will recover from. and you run.
“ten! nine! eight!”
your steps echo down the staircase like gunshots to your chest.
“seven! six! five!”
everyone’s cheering. champagne glasses in hand. confetti already falling.
“four! three!”
all of the couples pair off, clinging to their partners.
“two! one!”
you walk out the door as the entire house erupts in cheers, kisses and fireworks — renjun sees you. his heart drops. your face is streaked with tears. your lips trembling. and you don’t look back as the door closes behind you. he doesn’t hesitate. he climbs the stairs. he pauses outside jisung’s room. CRASH. the sound of something breaking, glass shattering against the wall. a guttural scream, muffled fists hitting the bedpost. renjun opens it slowly. the room is wrecked. sheets tangled, a lamp knocked over, drawers open, a hole punched through the closet door. and jisung? he’s on the floor. knees pulled up, head in his hands, body trembling from too much pain and too much rage. he looks up when he hears the door. his eyes are bloodshot, wet, face crumpled. and he whispers, voice small— so, so broken — “why do i always play the fool, hyung?”
renjun says nothing. he just walks forward and kneels beside him. and this time, jisung doesn’t hold it back. he lets the tears fall and he cries. ugly. loud. grieving.
⊹ ࣪ ˖
the floor is littered with objects. jisung sits with his back against the wall, knees drawn to his chest, knuckles red and raw from punching furniture. renjun stays beside him, steady and still, a quiet presence in the chaos. jisung’s shoulders tremble with every breath, but the sobs have dulled now, like his body is exhausted to keep breaking. then – a knock. and the door creaks open. “jisung?,” jaemin’s voice, light at first, teasing out of habit, “we didn’t see you downstairs, we wanted to say happy new—,” he stops. his eyes sweep over the room, the broken furniture, the mess of paper and clothes. then he lands on jisung, curled up on the floor like something hallowed him out form the inside. the reflection too familiar to the older boy. renjun meets his gaze and gives a small shake of his head. jaemin steps inside slowly, his usual grin nowhere to be found. “bro!,” another figure appears behind him. it’s chenle. laughing until he sees what they’re seeing, “yo what the fuck happened?”mark’s next. one by one, all the dream boys enter his room – a group known for their noise and confidence and shameless chaos. but now? now they’re silent. staring at their youngest member in pieces on the floor.
“is he hurt?,” jeno asks. renjun shakes his head, “not physically.” the others hover for a second like they don’t know what to say next. like they’re seeing the version of jisung all those years ago — stripped of his charm, his confidence, his walls. just a boy. broken open.
“someone wanna tell us what the hell happened?” haechan murmurs. renjun looks down at jisung, who hasn’t moved since his last whispered question. he doesn't answer. no one speaks. and then jisung finally talks, quiet, eyes unfocused, like the memory of the night is still sinking in for him too, “she came here to tell me she loved me.” his voice is hoarse. like it’s painful to say the words aloud. “she told me she called off the bet,” his voice is rasp, splintered and dry. his eyes are somewhere else. like he was trying to remember what just happened in the past hour.
theres a beat of silence, stunned and sick. then jaemin stiffens, “wait. bet?,” he asks slowly, “what bet?” jisungs’s head drops, pressing the heels of his hands into his eyes like he can block the memory out, “i was a game. to her and her friends. make me fall and she wins.”
no one breathes. haechan’s tone is sharp, “tell me you’re joking, jisung.” he looks up at his hyung, eyes glassy and lips quivering, “i wish i was.”
mark’s face twists, “you’re telling me that everything between you was fake?”
“she said it wasn’t, not in the end,” jisung says hoarsely, “she said she meant it. that she…that she loves me.”
“that doesn’t make it okay,” jeno snaps, exhaling hard, dragging a hand through his hair, “she played you.”
“she tried to undo it,” jaemin says, quieter.
“guess she was just a good actress,” chenle spits.
“enough,” renjun cuts in, sharper now, “this isn’t helping.” the room goes quiet again – not because the anger is gone but because they can finally see what renjun’s seen since the moment he walked in. jisung is wrecked. no defiance. no excuses. just a boy in a pile of his own ruin.
“she was going to tell me tonight,” jisung whispers, “but i didn’t let her. i was so angry — i just wanted to hurt her back so i—,” he cuts off swallowing the next words, “—i slept with someone else and i made sure she saw it.”
“jesus christ,” chenle mutters. you’re not there, but your ghost clings to every breath in the room. the boys are all picturing it – the way you must’ve looked walking in on him with someone else, the way you ran out during the countdown. jisung lets out a bitter laugh, suddenly remember something else – something older, deeper. a lie that bagan everything, “i never even told you guys why we started dating.”
they all glance up, “what do you mean?,” mark asks.
“i told you we just clicked,” jisung says, “but that’s not what happened,” he exhales, broken and bitter, “i made her my girlfriend because i wanted you all to get off my back. i wanted you guys to stop thinking i was a fuck-up.”
haechan’s brows pinch, “jisung…”
“it wasn’t real at first. i didn’t even know i liked her. but then she made me laugh. she understood me,” he says, voice cracking again, “and i let myself believe that maybe this time, it could be different…turns out i do just fuck things up.” the room is quiet again. except this time, it’s not out of anger. it’s grief. for the version of jisung they’d been waiting for — the one who started to soften, started to try. none of them sure if he’ll ever let that part of him come back. renjun breaks the silence, with that same intuitive calm that’s held jisung together this whole time, “you said she loved you.” jisung nods once, eyes shut.
“then maybe it was real for her too, too”
“but i didn’t believe her,” jisung says, “i didn’t even giver her the chance to explain.” he’s crying now. no one says anything. no one dares to. because they know the hurt between you and jisung wasn’t just betrayal. it was love that turned to ruin. trust shattered by fear. hope undone by pride. and even if you both meant it in the end…jisung may never believe it again. not after this.
⊹ ࣪ ˖
you’re on the floor of your dorm room. still in your dress. curled up in the center of the room like you collapsed there the second you walked in. mascara streaks your cheeks. your chest rises and falls in uneven gasps, your whole body trembling from the cold, from the hurt, from the truth. you barely remember how you got home. your heels are gone. somewhere on the sidewalk. the night is a blur of pounding music and muffled voices that dissolved into static. but none of it matters now. the door slams open. footsteps freeze. “babe?” karina’s voice cracks as she sees you.
“oh my god,” sophia whispers. dongpyo and sion peeking in to see you broken on the floor. they rush toward you. you try to speak, but all that escapes is a sob — broken, raw, pulled straight from somewhere deep inside. it silences the whole room. karina drops to her knees, instantly beside you, gathering you in her arms like she’s trying to shield you from whatever shattered you, “what happened?” she breathes, “what did he do to you?”
you shake your head, “it’s my fault.”
sophia sits on the other side of you, brushing your hair back, gentle and careful. “what do you mean? you were going to tell him. you were going to finally say it.”
you nod, choking on your own words. “i—i did. i tried,” you sob. “i went to his room and—and he was…” you can’t even finish. but they all understand.
“h-he was with someone else,” your voice breaks again, hands pressed to your chest like you’re trying to keep your ribs from collapsing, “and i can’t even blame him. i lied to him. i hurt him. i started this whole thing as a fucking bet.” you cover your face, tears leaking through your fingers. “h-he heard my phone call with sion, he thought i was laughing at him. thought i was bragging.”
“wait,” sion says, slowly. “but that call was you ending it. you told me you fell in love with him.”
“he didn’t hear that part,” you whisper, “i’m so stupid,” you cry, “i let myself fall in love with someone i was supposed to be pretending with and then i went and ruined it. i deserve this. i deserve everything—his hate, the way he looked at me like i was nothing—”
“stop,” karina cuts in sharply. “no, you don’t.” dongpyo snaps, “that is not love.”
“you were exclusive,” sophia says softly. “even if it started out fake. it became real. you didn’t just imagine that.”
“but i broke his trust.”
“and he broke yours,” sion says. calm. brutal. “he slept with someone else while still being your boyfriend. doesn’t matter if it was real-real or convenient-real. you were still together. that is not okay.”
you shake your head violently, “you didn’t see his face. you didn’t hear his voice. i destroyed him. he said he hated me—,” you whimper, karina pullina you tighter, “—it hurts so much.”
sion sits back on the floor beside you, his expression dark, “if I had known what he was going to do—”
“no,” you interrupt, voice hoarse. “—it’s all my fault.”
dongpyo snorts, furious. “he didn’t mean to fuck someone else? okay.” karina glances at him as to say shut up this is not helping.
“i think… i think i would’ve forgiven him,” you admit, “if we had just talked about it.” that silences them. because they believe you. because they know you. and even in your guilt, even in your self-blame, it’s clear — your love for him is real. and it’s killing you. the room is quiet except for your sobs. and four people who love you. helpless to fix it, but willing to sit with you in the wreckage anyway. just like the boys did for him.
🍒 JANUARY 5 - HAPPY NEW YEAR.
a mandatory student council assembly. dress code: casual. attendance: required. the kind of event that’s pointless on a normal day. but today, it feels like a battlefield. the auditorium buzzes with idle chatter as students filter in. the dream boys stick out like always, shining, confident, loud. but even they’re quieter than usual. muted. careful. because at the center of them sits jisung. silent. head down. he’s wearing a black hoodie. his hair’s a mess. his eyes are dull. his legs bounce restlessly under the chair, like he can’t sit still with everything still weighing on him. mark and jeno flank him on either side like bodyguards. the rest — jaemin, renjun, chenle, haechan — are watching the entrance. waiting. and then…you walk in. karina’s got her arm looped through yours. sophia is clutching your water bottle like she’ll throw it at someone if needed. sion and dongpyo trail behind, both tense, both ready. karina locks eyes with mark. her stare is icy, unreadable. sophia doesn’t even blink when she sees haechan glaring. dongpyo is death staring chenle for no reason. and sion zero in on jisung. not threatening — just watching like they’re counting how many pieces of him still exist. but none of it matters. because neither side can undo what happened. neither group can fix the way you’re both breaking.
the second jisung looks up and sees you — he stops breathing. because you’re a shell of the girl he remembers. you still look beautiful. but not in the way you used to shine. you’re wearing makeup like armor. you’re walking upright only because your friends are holding you there. your eyes are sunken. red. tired. he doesn’t even try to look away. he just watches you walk across the auditorium. watches you pretend not to notice him. watches your hands tremble when you sit down. watches how sophia squeezes your shoulder. how karina leans in to whisper something only meant for you.
renjun mutters under his breath. “this is bad.”
“she looks like she hasn’t slept in a week,” mark says.
jeno exhales, shaking his head, “neither has he.”
the tension is palpable. students all around begin to pick up on it — eyes darting between you and jisung. whispers spread like wildfire: “are they not together anymore?” “didn’t they spend new year’s together?” “i heard he cheated.” “i heard it was a bet.” “wait, she cried in the hallway, didn’t she—?”
the room feels suffocating. and in the middle of it all, jisung expected to feel hatred. or anger. maybe even numbness. but all he feels… is pain.
the house lights dim slightly as the dean of student affairs, dr. kun, steps up to the podium with a strained smile and a click of the mic, “good afternoon, students, happy new year to everyone! thank you all for being here today. we’ll be starting with our mandatory annual seminar on substance awareness and drug prevention.” a half-hearted shuffle echoes through the crowd as they slouched deeper into their seats. you sit stiffly in your row, hands clenched in your lap. the dean starts talking. something about resources on campus, peer mentorship programs, the dangers of prescription misuse. but his voice is far away. muffled. like your ears are filled with static. it’s not the topic. it’s not the noise. it’s the silence inside you. too loud. too painful. you’re not even hearing what he’s saying. all you can hear is your own heartbeat pounding in your ears, your own breathing growing shallow. you dig your nails into your palms, eyes fixed on the floor, trying to stay grounded. but your throat aches. your vision blurs. your stomach twists – you can’t do this. not here. not with him in the same room. you try to blink the tears back. try to force air into your lungs. but your body has already decided. it’s already unraveling, already flashing the painful memories of that night. you lean into karina and whisper, “i need to go.” she doesn’t hesitate. just nods, squeezes your hand once, and lets you go. sophia shifts to the side. sion and dongpyo don’t say a word. they don’t stop you. they know you’ve hit your limit. you move as quietly as you can, slipping past knees and backpacks, your shoulders hunched like you’re trying to disappear. the auditorium is dim, but not enough to hide the shine of tears in your eyes. you push open the side exit, and the heavy door swings shut behind you with a soft click. you’re gone. but not unnoticed. because five rows back, jisung saw everything. he wasn’t listening to the dean either. he hasn’t listened to anything since you walked in. he noticed the way you haven’t made eye contact with anyone. he noticed how you barely moved — like even breathing hurt. and he notices how you left. quietly. quickly. broken. and it hurts him to know you’re crying alone because of him. his eyes are fixed on the door even long after it closes. he can’t see your face anymore. but he doesn’t need to. because it’s already burned into him. renjun glances at him, then toward the door. “go,” he says under his breath. but he doesn’t move. he just sits there, jaw clenched, hands balled into fists, every inch of him holding onto his pride. his brain screaming she lied to you over and over again.
🍒 JANUARY 6 - LOVERBOY 101.
the studio is already buzzing with chatter when you walk in. music from someone’s speaker plays faintly. a few students laugh, stretching lazily, still in post-holiday haze. you take your spot quietly near the back wall and sit down to stretch. you don’t say much. your eyes are fixed on the floor. karina watches you like a hawk from her spot nearby, concern written all over her face. and then the door opens. jisung steps in, hoodie half-zipped, jaw tight. his eyes sweep the room — not looking for you, but already knowing where you are. his gaze lands on you for half a second. karina sits straighter. professor taeyong’s voice cuts through the noise, “alright everyone, welcome back! hope you had a restful break. reminder, your final duet performances are next week, i’m giving you class time to rehearse. use the space wisely.”
the moment the words leave his mouth, jisung starts walking toward you. and karina is immediately on her feet. she intercepts him halfway, standing between you and him like a shield. “seriously?” she says, arms crossed. “you really think you get to just walk up to her like nothing happened?”
he stops short. his expression hardens. “it’s for the project.”
“i don’t care if it’s for the olympics,” she snaps. “back off.”
“karina,” you say softly, not looking at either of them. “it’s fine.” she glances down at you. you give her a small nod — too tired to fight. too broken to run. just ready to survive this. karina’s jaw tightens. but she finally steps aside.
“touch her too hard and i’ll break your fingers,” she mutters as she passes jisung. he doesn’t respond. you look up and meet his eyes for the first time since that night. there’s no heat in his gaze. no spark. just…ache.
“let’s just get this over with,” he says flatly. “we don’t want to fail.” you nod once. you both move to the corner. same routine. same steps. but everything feels foreign now. when the music starts, your bodies fall into the motions, the muscle memory still intact. you hit each beat, each turn, each line. but there’s no connection. no softness. every time his hand brushes yours, you feel like you might cry. every time his fingers settle on your waist, your chest aches so hard it’s hard to breathe. and he feels it. god, he feels it. because you used to melt into his touch. you used to smile when your steps aligned. you used to laugh when you fumbled the spin. now you barely even look at him. now it’s just silence and space and a gaping hole where your warmth used to be.
⊹ ࣪ ˖
his room is dim now, the sun long since dipped beneath the horizon, leaving the sky a dull gray. the only light comes from the faint glow of jisung’s laptop, music playing faintly, something low, slow and heartbreak shaped. he’s been like this since he got back from class. been like this for the past week. blank. gutted. another full day of pretending not to care. his jaw’s been clenched for hours. his chest aches like it’s been hollowed out. all day, your silence echoed louder than anything. you didn’t even look at him during the second run-through. and when you finally left the studio without saying goodbye, he felt like something inside him had cracked permanently. a soft knock breaks the silence. he doesn’t answer. the door opens anyway. jaemin steps in, tossing a gatorade onto his stomach before sitting backward on his desk chair, arms folded on the top of it and just…stares at him.
“you gonna stay like this forever?” jisung doesn’t answer. jaemin glances around the room — clothes in piles, water bottles everywhere, the whole place feeling like it’s been slowly closing in on itself.
“you gonna talk to me, or should i just sit here and give you a live ted talk on how you’re actively ruining your life?” jisung finally speaks, voice low. “i’m not ruining anything. it’s already ruined.”
jaemin raises a brow, “because of one mistake?”
“because i’m tired, hyung,” jisung says, sharper now, “every time i let someone in, i get fucking burned.” jaemin’s expression softens, but he doesn’t interrupt. “you think this is about a bet?” jisung goes on, sitting up now, “it’s not just the bet. it’s not just that she lied. it’s that she knew how messed up i was. she knew what happened with my ex. and she still did it. she still made me believe she cared.”
jaemin studies him carefully, “so…what?, you’d rather stay angry? keep holding onto that pride until it eats you alive?”
“i’d rather not fall for a lie again.”
jaemin leans forward, “jisung, let me teach you something.” the younger boy rolls his eyes, “what is this? fuckboy 101, version 2.0?”
jaemin shakes his head, grinning, “more like… loverboy 101.” jisung scoffs but jaemin continues anyway, “i get it. believe me, i get it. remember when i found out angel was lying to me?…it felt like the ground disappeared. i hated her. i hated myself for trusting her. but now,” jaemin smiles faintly, “now she’s the love of my life.”
jisung scoffs bitterly, “yeah you two are fucking perfect. congrats.”
jaemin shakes his head, “we’re not perfect. we choose to love each other anyway.” he continues, quieter now, “you think i didn’t feel what you’re feeling right now? the rage? the betrayal? the ache in your throat that doesn’t go away, no matter how long you sit in silence?…you’re not the only one who’s been lied to, jisung,” jaemin leans forwards, “—sometimes people mess up. but it doesn’t mean the love isn’t real. it doesn’t mean it can’t become something true.” he continues, “—love isn’t just about the perfect moments, it’s not just the kissing or the teasing or the stupid conversations that happen at 3 a.m.”
jisung frowns but listens. “it’s also the part after. when everything’s shattered. when you’re bleeding and bitter and still you reach for each other,” jaemin’s voice is steady now, words slow and deliberate, “because love doesn’t survive without forgiveness. trust me. i almost lost mine due to my pride.”
jisung swallows hard. “i can’t go back there, hyung. i can’t be that guy again. the one who loves too loudly just to be left behind.”
“you’re not that guy,” jaemin says. “you’re someone who’s been hurt, yeah. but you’re also someone she chose to come clean to. someone she was ready to fight for.”
“she walked away too.”
“because you broke her too,” jaemin says, voice calm but firm. “you cheated, jisung. you told her you hated her. you let her leave.” another beat of silence. “you think being cold makes you stronger. but all it’s done is make you lonely.”
jisung lowers his head, “she looked at me today like i was a stranger. i don’t think she’ll ever forgive me,” he finally says, his restraints loosening slowly.
“if you love her, then tell her…at least try,” jaemin says. then he gets up, heads toward the door, then stops and glances back, “i thought angel would never forgive me either,” he says, “now she has half of my wardrobe and eats my food without asking.”
jisung lets out a soft, miserable laugh. jaemin smiles. “don’t let love walk away just because you let your pride win.” then he leaves. and jisung sits in the quiet. still hurting. still scared. but now, maybe, with something shifting. enought to admit to himself that he has become every version of something he hated. enough to admit to himself that he doesn’t hate you. he hates what it means to love you. because that means risking it all again. and he’s not sure he knows how to survive another fall.
🍒 JANUARY 7 - I KNOW IT’S OVER.
the soft glow of the studio lights spills onto the hardwood floors, reflecting off the mirrors that once captured your happiest moments together. the room is quiet, save for the low hum of music looping from your speaker the same track you’ve been dancing to for nights now, its melody looping endlessly, like a lifeline. a lullaby for the broken. a desperate attempt to drown out the echo in your chest where his voice used to live. you spin. a turn you’ve done a hundred times now. your body moves on muscle memory but your mind is somewhere else. until it slams back into place. because there he is. jisung. you freeze. and the air between you shifts. he looks like a memory — hoodie loose around his frame, face pale, eyes shadowed like he hasn’t slept in days. his fingers twitch at his sides, like he’s not sure whether to stay or run. you turn to face him fully, heart caught in your throat. he takes one slow step inside, the door clicking shut behind him. neither of you say anything for a beat. then he swallows, voice hoarse, “what are you doing here?”
you hug your arms tighter around yourself, like that might hold all the pieces in, “i’ve been coming here every night,” you confess, voice soft.
his brow furrows, “why?”
you take a breath, shaky, “because this is the only place that still feels like us.”
his face softens. like something inside him shatters a little — you never walked away.
you can’t meet his eyes anymore, “...why are you here?”
he doesn’t answer right away. when he does, it’s a whisper, barely above the music, “i couldn’t sleep,” he says, “i thought maybe if i came here, i’d…remember how to breathe again.”
the silence stretches again, but now its not empty. now it’s heavy with everything unsaid. then you look up at him again, voice smaller this time, “do you…still hate me?” he freezes. you see it happen — the way the question knocks the wind out of him. he looks at you, eyes wide, aching.
“no.” he says quickly. sharply, “no, i don’t hate you.”
you take a careful step forward, “but you said it like you meant it.”
his voice is low. wrecked. “i was angry,” he says, “and scared. and i didn’t know how else to make the pain stop.” your voice trembes, trying not to fall apart, “what do you feel now?”
he doesn’t speak. for a long moment, it’s just the sound of the music and your hearts breaking in tandem. “terrified,” he whispers, “i’m terrified that if i say it, it’ll break me again,” he murmurs, “that i won’t survive it.”
you step towards him, cautiously, voice trembling, heart pounding, “say what?”
he looks at you, really looks at you, and for a second he’s not angry and grieving. he’s just a boy in love, broken open in the worst way. his next words slice the air clean in half.
“i love you.”
three words. simple. quiet. devastating. honest. you feel them all the way down to your bones.
“i love you,” he repeats louder this time, surer, “and i don’t know how to stop. even when it hurt. even when i hated the way you make me feel so much, i still couldn’t stop.” he’s breathing hard now. eyes glassy. “—you made me feel like i mattered. like i wasn’t just a fuck-up hiding behind jokes and half truths. you looked at me like i was worth something. you made me laugh when i didn’t know how to anymore. you brought the air back into my lungs,” he says, voice cracking, “and when i thought it was all a game, when i thought i was just a bet — it broke everything in me.”
“i lashed out, i know i said awful things and i did worse,” he chokes, “i wanted you to hurt like i was hurting. i wanted to forget you. but i couldn’t. and loving you…is the only real thing i’ve ever felt and it scared the shit out of me.”
you’re crying now, tears streaking silently down your cheeks, “i should’ve told you sooner,” you say, barely above a whisper, “i should’ve told you everything. i shouldn’t have played the game at all.”
he steps forward, gently, “it doesn’t matter anymore.”
you shake your head, “it matters to me. because i love you. i never stopped loving you. even when i hated myself for how i hurt you. even when you looked at me like i was nothing.”
“you were never nothing,” he says, voice thick with pain. he closes the distance, hand lifting to cup your cheek. his thumb brushes away a tear with the softness of someone touching something sacred. he’s trembling. you’re trembling. and still, you lean into his palm like it’s home. and something in him finally gives. he pulls you into his arms like he’s been holding every inch of this in since the day he let you walk away. it’s not just a hug. it’s unraveling. a surrender. you crumble against him, clutching his hoodie like if you let go, he might disappear. your face presses to his chest, where you can feel his heartbeat racing. you both hold on like it’s the only thing keeping you alive.
“i’m sorry for lying to you,” you whisper, “for not being braver.”
“i’m sorry for hurting you,” he says, voice muffled in your hair.
“i’ve already forgiven you.”
he pulls back just enough to see your face. to read your eyes. and then he kisses you. soft, like a secret. slow, like an apology. then deeper, desperate, like he’s trying to memorize the shape of forgiveness on your lips. trying to taste every version of the future he thought he lost. the music is still playing low and quiet. the studio pulsing with something living. the broken trust. the missed chances. the words that came too late and the love, raw and imperfect, but real. and in that studio, under the quiet hum of lights and the weight of everything you’ve been through, you begin again.
⊹ ࣪ ˖
the door creaks softly as you step inside jisung’s room, the quiet click of it closing behind you a stark contrast to the noise still floating up faintly from downstairs. in here, the world has stilled. you decided to start over, so you let yourself forget that the last time you stood in this room, your heart was breaking. you focus instead on the soft scent of his laundry detergent, something warm and cottony. his desk is cluttered, lights low, his bed is a mess of blankets and pillows, like he hasn’t bothered pretending things are normal. you don’t say anything. you just collapse together onto the mattress. limbs tangling beneath the covers, bodies fitting together like they remember each other even if your hearts are still catching up. his fingers find yours, tracing light shapes on the inside of your wrist. you’re curled into his side, face half-buried in the worn fabric of his hoodie, where it smells most like him.
then — he speaks, voice barely louder than a whisper, “i know it’s over… but can i ask what the prize was?”
you blink. a pause. the question catching you off guard. “seriously?”
he shrugs a little, eyes still fixed on the ceiling, a wry smile tugging at his lips. “just curious.”
you hesitate. your fingers curl a little tighter into the fabric of his hoodie, “…five hundred dollars,” you say finally, voice a little sheepish, a little ashamed.
he turns his head to look at you, eyes a little wide, “oh.”
“yeah,” you mumble, eyes flicking up to meet his, “dongpyo said i should start an onlyfans.”
his entire body stiffens, “fuck, no.”
you burst into giggles, the sound muffled by his chest, “relax. of course not. but i do need to get a job.” he chuckles, one of those soft, genuine ones that makes his eyes crinkle slightly and your stomach flutter, “we’ll throw a party and charge entrance, you’ll be fine” he says without hesitation, like it’s the easiest thing in the world.
you blink up at him, “seriously? you can do that?”
he brushes some hair away from your face, smile still there, “we do it sometimes. how do you think we can afford these parties anyway?”
you look at him with wide eyes, “wait, but i’ve never paid to get in.”
“hot girls get in for free,” he says simply, like it’s a rule of physics.
you narrow your eyes, “so are sion and dongpyo also hot girls?”
he laughs, “they’re your friends. of course they don’t have to pay.”
“but we’ve been going to your parties since freshman year.”
“yeah,” he says, turning to you with a crooked grin, “and you took my virginity freshman year, you think i’m gonna charge you and your friends for cheap vodka and stale doritos?” he teases. you snort, “wow. so romantic.”
“i try.” your laughter fades slowly into something quieter, the kind of silence that feels full, not empty. the kind where your fingers find his again. where your breaths fall into rhythm. where your heart finally stops racing. his hand drifts to your waist, thumb tracing soft illness.
and then, in that quiet, his voice returns. gentler this time. “promise there won’t be any more lies between us?”
you lift your head just slightly to meet his gaze. his eyes are serious now. you nod immediately. “i promise.” and you mean it. but then, your expression shifts. your smile fades. your gaze slips away. your fingers, which had been tracing the hem of his sleeve, still. something pulls in your chest — like a weight you’ve been ignoring until now. he notices it instantly, “what is it?” he asks softly, “is there something else?”
you hesitate. then you look up at him, wide-eyed and fragile. your voice trembles when you speak, “don’t freak out.”
he sits up slightly, brows furrowing, “you can’t start with ‘don’t freak out’ and expect me not to freak out.”
you sit up too, grabbing his hand quickly, squeezing, “just promise me you won’t.”
“okay,” he says slowly, searching your face, his heart thumping in his chest, “i promise. what is it?”
you take a breath. then another, “i haven’t…” you pause, “i haven’t gotten my period.”
for a second, it’s like the walls have sucked all the air out of the room. his eyes widen, “wait—what?!”
you wince, “i said don’t freak out.”
“I’M NOT FREAKING OUT!,” he squeaks, voice cracking halfway through the sentence, “i’m just–processing…processing very quickly and very loudly.”
you cover your face with your hands, “oh my god.”
he scrambles upright, starts pacing his room like it’s suddenly caught fire, “okay, okay, this is fine. totally fine. you’re not even sure right? like, maybe it’s just late?”
you nod, “it’s probably nothing. it’s probably stress. i mean, everything’s been so—”
“how late?” he interrupts.
you hesitate, “…a week.”
he stops pacing. blinks. breath caught. “okay, okay, its okay,” he nods, eyes wild, “we don’t know anything yet. you’re right. it’s probably nothing.”
you nod. he nods. he sits back down. you’re both nodding at each other like you’re trying to physically keep your panic from exploding. and then he blurts, “should i google it?”
you burst out laughing, “what exactly are you going to google, jisung?”
“i don’t know!,” he says, flustered, “symptoms! timelines! how to breathe properly without fainting?” you giggle as he falls dramatically back onto his bed, placing a hand over his heart like he’s surviving a mild heart attack.
“but…you’re not mad?,” you ask quietly, the humor fading just a little.
he turns his head toward you, gaze instantly soft. “no. why would i be mad?” his voice is gentle again. he laces his hands through yours, “i’m just… nervous.”
you exhale in relief, plopping back down to his side, and cuddling back into him, “it’s probably just stress,” you mumble, your voice muffled against his hoodie.
“probably,” he agrees, “but either way–,” he looks at you, voice soft, “we’ll figure it out together. okay?”
you nod, heart full, leaning into him as he wraps his arms around you again. and just like that — nervous laughs, quiet reassurances, slow kisses between heartbeats — you're right back where you belong. together. no lies. no games. just this.
🍒 JANUARY 8 - BREATHING.
the five pregnancy tests are dramatically lined up across jisung’s bathroom counter like sacred relics. you’re on his bed, knees bouncing. he’s pacing the room in socks and a hoodie over his boxers, clutching the receipt like it’s a legal document.
“i just wanna say,” he begins, dramatically holding up a hand, “this is all your fault.”
you scoff, “my fault?”
“yes,” he says, whirling around, “you’re the one who had the audacity to say don’t freak out and then immediately hit me with i haven’t gotten my period. that’s literally a war crime.”
“oh, please, you’re the one with the weak pull-out game,” you smirk and he looks genuinely offended.
“you told me not to wear a condom!,” he shouts, pointing at the bathroom, “now there’s five pregnancy tests in there! i nearly wiped out the entire pharmacy shelf, the cashier looked at me like i was crazy.”
you snort, “i told you to buy one! it’s not my fault you bought five!”
“i panicked!,” he defends, “what was i supposed to do?! trust one stick?!,” he cries. you dissolve into giggles and he collapses next to you on the bed like a man defeated by science. “i cannot believe this is my life,” he mutters into a pillow, “one minute i’m chilling the next im sweating in aisle five of a drugstore, googling can stress delay a period or am i a dad…and now i have trust issues with my own penis!”
you shake your head, laughing so hard you nearly fall off the bed, “you are so dramatic.” and then your phone timer buzzes. you both freeze. slowly, like you’re approaching a sleeping bear, you walk in the bathroom together and hover above the counter. jisung’s muttering under his breath, “please, jesus, buddha, aliens, anyone.”
you check the first stick – negative. second – negative. all five — negative.
a beat passes. then you both scream. “LET’S GO!!,” he yells, sprinting around the room like he’s just scored the winning goal in a championship, “I KNEW IT. I KNEW IT. MY PULL OUT GAME IS STRONGER THAN THE HOLY TRINITY.”
you’re crying with laughter now, wheezing as you double over, “YOU WERE SWEATING THROUGH YOUR SHIRT FIVE MINUTES AGO!.”
“you had me questioning myself, cherry!,” he says, pointing dramatically, “but deep in my soul, i knew. i knew. i am a legend.”
“you bought a pack of tests and baby diapers,” you point out.
“i was just being prepared!”
“you were mentally naming the baby, weren’t you?”
he pauses. guilty silence. “...maybe.” you laugh again and he catches you in his arms, spinning you around dramatically before tumbling with you back onto the bed. you’re both grinning so hard your cheeks hurt.
“seriously though,” he says, nudging his nose against yours, “i’m glad we’re okay.”
“me too,” you whisper, brushing your thumb across his cheek, “that was the worst ten minutes of my life.”
“right?,” he whispers back, then kisses you once, soft and sweet. then he leans in, voice dropping into a mischievous whisper against your mouth, “i think we should celebrate…by having really hot sex right now.”
you snort, “you’re unbelievable.” he grins, eyes glinting with mischief, “unbelievably sexy,” he corrects, rolling over to cage you beneath him. his hoodie brushes against your bare legs as he leans down, pressing another kiss to your lips, he feels you smile. then the kiss deepens, slow and unrushed as you melt into him, hands tugging his hoodie off. you can feel his heart pounding under your palm, and when you roll your hips against him gently, his breath catches against your lips. jisung groans, low and quiet, his hands sliding up your waist, thumbs brushing over the soft curves of your ribs, “i missed this,” he whispers, voice hoarse, “missed you.”
“i’m right here,” you murmur back, brushing your nose against his, “i never went anywhere.” he kisses you again, hungrier now, but still slow, still careful. like he wants to savor this. like he’s memorizing the way you taste after a week of wondering if he’d ever get to touch you again. you reach down tugging his boxers off, he helps you push it down and then they’re gone, tossed somewhere near the foot of the bed.
“you’re sure?,” he whispers, voice low and careful, lips brushing yours.
you nod, eyes steady, “i want you.” his hands slide down to the hem of your (his) hoodie, lifting the fabric slowly. you sit up just enough to let him pull it over your head, then he tosses it somewhere to the floor. jisung’s gaze rakes over you like he can’t believe you’re real, “god,” he whispers, reverent and ridiculous, “i missed these babies.”
you let out a breathless laugh, “you’re so dumb.”
“i’m dead serious, cherry” he says, voice suddenly deeper as his hands cup your breasts fully, thumbs circling your nipples, “i’ve been thinking about them. i mourned them. they were gone too long.” you gasp softly when he rolls his thumbs again, this time slower, more precised. your back arches into his touch, eyes fluttering shut as your breath sutters. jisung groans, “jesus–you’re perfect,” he leans in, kissing across the top of your chest before taking one nipple into his mouth. the marks he left before have faded now and he was going to make sure he leaves new ones. he sucks slow and gentle at first, flicking his tongue just enough to make your hips jerk forwards. you feel his length against your panties, a sweet moan slipping past your lips. he continues to work his mouth over you – switching sides, showing each one way too much favoritism.“still okay?” he murmurs, lips brushing sensitive skin.
you nod quickly, breathless, “more than okay.” he chuckles low in his throat, dragging his tongue back over one peak, then blowing on it just to make you shiver, “i love how sensitive you are here.” you can only moan in response as he keeps going until your thighs are trembling around his waist and your fingers are digging into his shoulders. “i missed the sounds you make when i do this,” you whimper when he sucks harder, your nails digging into his back. your body rolls against him instinctively, grinding down, desperate now. needing him. he slides your panties down and kisses you again, slow and deep. then he reaches down to guide himself through your folds, slow teasing strokes that make your thighs twitch and your breath hitch. you shiver, so ready it almost hurts, your hips chasing his. but just as you brace yourself for him to finally push in, just as your body arches, lips parted, aching — he stills.
your eyes fly open and meet his. he’s not moving. not even breathing.
you blink. “what are you—” and then it hits you. you burst out laughing, body shaking with giggles, “oh my god. you’re scared.”
“i’m scarred,” he corrects, “you think i went through a full-blown midlife crisis in aisle five just to play with fire again?”
you’re breathless with laughter now, cheeks flushed, forehead resting against his. “jisung.”
he frowns, but it’s playful, “i made eye contact with a toddler in the baby aisle,” he goes on, eyes wide, traumatized, “she waved at me. i almost passed out.” you’re giggling helplessly now, arms wrapping around his neck to pull him down into a kiss. “okay, okay, you have condoms right?” he immediately perks up, almost forgetting that those existed. he reaches over his nightstand drawer, grabbing one and ripping the wrapper with practiced urgency, sliding it on like an expert. once he’s covered, he settles back between your thighs, bracing himself on his forearms, forehead pressed to yours.
“okay,” he murmurs. “now i can properly blow your mind without the threat of parenthood looming over us.” you laugh into his mouth, and then you’re gasping again as he finally sinks into you. your fingers clutch at his shoulders, his back, anything you can reach, as he moves inside you with slow, deep thrusts. his eyes are locked on yours, lips parted, breathing heavy as he watches every expression flicker across your face. “fuck,” you whimper, head falling back against the pillow. “you’re too big.”
“you say that every time,” he groans, forehead resting against yours, “and every time, you take it so fucking well.” the pressure is overwhelming — too much, too deep, so good — and your body clings to him, shuddering around him with every slow roll of his hips. his arms cage you in, and with every thrust, he fills you so completely it feels like there’s no space left to breathe, to think, to do anything except feel him.
he’s watching the way your face contorts under him, “i can feel how tight you are. god, you’re squeezing me like you need me.” you do. you really, really do. every slow, deep stroke has your legs shaking, your moans growing higher and breathier as he presses in deeper, grinding against that sweet, dangerous spot that makes your vision go white. and then he’s thrusting harder, every drag of his cock hitting just right, making you sob his name like a prayer. you wrap your arms around him, clinging to him like he’s the only thing keeping you grounded.
“fuck, you feel so good,” he growls, voice strained. “so tight, cherry. god, you’re mine. you’re mine.”
when you finally fall apart, it crashes over you hard and fast. your body trembling under him, nails clawing down his back, breath catching in your throat as you cry out his name again and again. he groans softly at the feeling, hips stuttering into you as your body clenches around him, following seconds after, burying his face in your neck, hips stuttering as he groans into your skin, cumming so hard he swore he filled up the entire rubber. he stays there for a moment — still inside you, still catching his breath — before lifting his head to kiss you. not deep, not hungry, just soft. gentle. a kiss made of everything you’ve both held onto through the worst of it. everything that was broken. everything you chose to rebuild. his thumb brushes gently along your jaw. your fingers tangle in his hair.
“i love you,” he whispers. no doubt. no hesitation.
“i love you, too,” you say it back, with your whole heart.
he gives you one last kiss before pulling out, disposing the condom and wrapping the blanket around you both. outside the window, the sky is still soft with the afternoon sun. somewhere in the kitchen downstairs, someone drops a pan. but here, there’s just you. him. and this fragile, beautiful beginning you both nearly ruined — but didn’t.
and for a girl who used to roll her eyes at the mention of love, who used to armor herself in sarcasm and pretend indifference, who used to flinch at tenderness like it was a trick, who used to scoff at fairy tales because they always ended too perfectly, too impossibly — now, it sounded like music. it sounded like a rhythm you want to move with. a song you want to memorize, note by note. a melody stitched between laughter and forgiveness and second chances. a dance you want to dance forever. love, in each others arms, felt like breathing for the first time in years, exhaling the ache you’d both had been carrying alone for far too long, discovering that maybe you weren’t too broken or too hard to love — just waiting for someone who saw you.
𓏲 the end.
—
18+ only | watch at your own risk | contains mature content
bonus: loverboy links (don’t judge me for how many videos are on there. there was supposed to be more too but i hate the stupid 100 link limit)
—
an: holy shit you guys 6/7 is done! while i was writing this i realized i wrote way more than i was supposed to because i don’t want it to end yet 😭 (i paid for that by having to deal with tumblrs block characters limit. so annoying. i hope the long paragraphs didn’t bother your reading too much!) anyways this couple has been the cutest for me to write but also the saddest cause every time i wrote a happy scene all i could think of is the upcoming angst 🥲 i hope you loved cherry and jisung! they’re definitely the most touchy and very very young love couple we’ve had. looking forward for your reviews!
likes, reblogs and comments are not required but is very appreciated ⏦゚♡︎
SYNOPSIS: just a little smau about jeno having a huge crush on y/n. based on the concept of having a 'campus crush'—someone you often see around campus and develop a crush on, even though you don't actually know them.
GENRE: non-idol au, social media au, college au, humor
STATUS: ongoing
TAGLIST: open!!
─ ⋅ ⋅ ⋅ ──── ♡ ─── ⋅ ⋅ ⋅ ──
NOTE: tysm for the love already wow, added a masterlist so its easier for everyone to find the posts (.◜◡◝)
⇢ word count: 16.3k
⇢ genre: fluff, college au, brother's best friend trope, christmas/holiday themed, baseball player!jisung, rich kids!reader and chenle, part of my 2024 hallmark movie marathon
⇢ warnings: chenle and reader are annoying as hell together lol (they love each other but would die before saying ily), everyone’s parents suck!, only minor proof-reading bc i wanted to post for christmas, FAKE pro baseball players mentioned (idk anything abt baseball and was not going to research any real baseball players and be wrong abt them ok)
⇢ extra info: this is part of my 2024 hallmark movie marathon, three short, unrelated fics starring jisung all with cheesy hallmark christmas movie-esque premises. there’s no continuing plotline between fics in this series, they’re all standalone fics
⇢ author’s note: ok so this one isn’t exactly “short” but as always, i got carried away. im just happy i got this one out in time and it didn’t end up being 20k+ lmao. anyway, this is my last fic of my 2024 hallmark movie marathon, and of 2024, and i hope you guys had as much fun reading them as i did writing them! happy holidays and i will be back with even more fics in 2025!
⇢ 2024 hallmark movie marathon
“I know what you’ve been trying to do this whole time. You’re not ‘very into baseball,’ you’re into Jisung.”
FRIDAY, DECEMBER 20
Clicking the ‘submit’ button for your last final paper of the semester, you let out a sigh of relief. You were done, for now. The time in the corner of your laptop read 10:58 p.m. You’d submitted with an hour to spare. Usually, you hated cutting it so close, but four of your five classes this semester had assigned fifteen-page papers, and you wanted to take your time researching, outlining, drafting, and editing all of them before the deadlines.
There were only a few other students scattered around the library so late on the last academic day of the semester. One table away from you was another student, a boy who had also been hard at work on his laptop for the greater part of the past four hours. You had seen him around campus, not in any meaningful way, but enough that his face was familiar to you. And tonight, you had been stealing glances at him—when he let out a groan or a sigh that rang a little too loud in the dead silence, pushed his hoodie off his head to reveal his dark hair and handsome features, or stood up from his chair to go to the vending machine around the corner and walk around the library to stretch his obscenely long legs. Yeah, you’d done a bit of ogling, you also needed a break every now and then.
He was still typing away at his laptop when you had packed up for the night and were heading out, your path taking you right by his table. You were never usually this bold, but maybe it was the rush from finally being done with finals week, or how late it was, but you found yourself stopping next to the end seat the cute boy was occupying.
Upon realizing that you were there, he looked at you with wide, uncertain eyes, slowly taking his headphones off. “Hm?”
“Are you going to be here till closing?” You asked him knowingly, a playful smile on your lips and bag of gummy candy in your hands. You had bought it during a vending machine break earlier in the night but never ended up opening it.
“Oh, I don’t know,” he smiled sheepishly, rubbing the back of his neck. “I’m hoping only another thirty minutes…”
“Here.” You offered the candies out to him. “I’m done for the night.”
“Really?”
“Yeah.” You set them down next to his laptop. Not wanting to take up any more of his waning time left to submit his assignment, you started off towards the exit again. “Good luck. Have a good break.”
“You too…”
SATURDAY, DECEMBER 21
“You didn’t get his number?!” Your roommate gasped in horror after you told her about the cute guy from the library. She had been asleep when you got home last night, and now the two of you were packing in preparation for your respective winter break plans. Sooyoung was heading back home while you and your brother would be driving to meet your parents at your family’s winter house in the mountains.
“Or his name,” you confirmed sadly. “I mean, the poor guy only had an hour left of the semester to submit whatever he was working on, there was no way he would’ve wanted me wasting it.”
“You have got to find him when we get back.”
“I’ll try,” you agreed.
There was a long honk from outside your dorm, and you rolled your eyes before peering out your window. Sure enough, your brother’s sleek black SUV was outside.
“Alright, I’ll see you in two weeks, Soo.” You hugged your roommate goodbye. Before you could even grab your bag, there was another obnoxiously long honk, followed by a series of shorter honks.
You immediately videocalled your brother.
Chenle picked up, already complaining. “Y/N, hurry up! You always take forever—”
“Shut the fuck up!” You retorted, flipping off the camera. “You’re so fucking annoying, I swear to—”
He laid on the horn again, and you could hear complaints start up outside from other people yelling at him to shut the fuck up. Then, you swore you heard another voice in Chenle’s car, quietly suggesting that he stop, but it was too indistinct for you to properly identify.
“Who was that?” You squinted at him suspiciously.
“I told you I was bringing a friend—”
“I know, I meant which one?”
“Get your slow ass down here and find out, or we’re leaving you!” With that, he hung up.
You pocketed your phone with a quiet scream, then turned to your roommate. “Ugh! Can you believe we’re related?”
“Yes,” she answered immediately, not even looking at you.
Hauling your stuff downstairs by yourself, you were a little out of breath by the time you shoved the front door of your dorm open. Your duffel bag started slipping down your shoulder, and as you readjusted that, you weren’t even looking out for the uneven slab of concrete that you knew stuck up in front of the entrance. Your toe caught on it, and you let out an unfortunate ‘eep!’ as you tripped forward. Your bag slid off your shoulder again, catching on your elbow and swinging around, the weight making you stumble a little more. You stayed upright, and you were thankful that only your brother and his friend saw all that. Yeah, Chenle was going to tease you for the entire three-hour car ride, and Mark or whoever was coming with would definitely get in on the ribbing, but you had plenty of dirt on them too. It was the natural order of things.
“Clumsy ass,” Chenle yelled at you from the car, the driver’s side window rolled down. You flipped him off on instinct. “Jisung, go help her before she hurts herself.”
Jisung. That was a new one. Admittedly, you didn’t know all of your brother’s friends, you two ran in different circles at school. You were usually introduced them in passing if you happened to run into each other at events, or some you knew from before college, like Jeno and Jaemin, the twins who lived next door to you guys growing up, or Mark and Donghyuck, who you all went to high school with.
A car door opened and closed before a tall figure was walking around the front of the car to meet you on the sidewalk. You blinked in surprise as you recognized Chenle’s friend that was approaching you, and not because of your brother. The cute boy from the library was standing in front of you, seemingly having a similar sense of déjà vu as he froze, hand already outstretched, reaching for your duffel bag.
“Hey again,” you chuckled, putting your bag strap in his hand. “Did you get everything turned in on time?”
“Yeah, I did.” Jisung unfroze and smiled at you, and you swore the sun seemed dim in comparison. “Thanks for the candy, by the way. Completely forgot to tell you that.”
“It’s okay, you were busy.”
“I’m Jisung, by the way.”
You nodded towards your brother’s car. “I had guessed.”
He rubbed the back of his neck. “Right.”
“I’m Y/N.”
“I had guessed,” he quipped back.
Chenle honked again, then yelled, “Come on!”
You rolled your eyes. “Pain in the ass.”
Chenle popped the trunk for you from his seat, and Jisung put your duffel bag in among their things that were already packed, then he took your suitcase to put away as well. As you opened the passenger door, your brother immediately shook his head.
“Nuh-uh.”
“What?” You looked at him incredulously. “I always get shotgun!”
“And Jisung gets carsick in the backseat.” He pointed at the boy standing awkwardly behind you. “I’m not having him puke all over my car. You’ll survive the backseat for once.”
Hating his condescending tone, but with no other option, you graciously stepped aside. Jisung gave you a quiet ‘sorry, thanks’ as he opened the back door for you. After buckling yourself into the middle seat and Chenle starting his music, everyone was ready to go.
“Y/N, Jisung,” Chenle made introductions over his shoulder, jabbing his thumb between you two. “Jisung’s on the baseball team and was in my bio lab last semester. Y/N is my annoying little sister.”
You kicked the back of his seat. “By ten months. As soon as you popped out, Mom and Dad were so disappointed they immediately decided to have another kid.”
“Regret saying yes yet, Jisung?” He asked his friend smugly.
Jisung, meanwhile, had been staring straight ahead at the road, clearly feeling uncomfortable as he didn’t want to get in the middle of your typical bickering.
“Ignore him, Jisung.” You leaned forward between their seats over the center console, your tone much more friendly. “So you’re on the baseball team? Do you have an athletic scholarship or something?”
“Yeah, yeah, I do,” he answered hurriedly. “Uhm, it’s the only way I could afford to go here. Full ride as long as I keep my grades up.”
You all did go to a rather expensive private university—your parents were alumni, they wouldn’t have sent you anywhere else, of course.
“Wow, so you must be really good, then.”
“I mean, I don’t know—”
“A full ride, I would think they only give those out to the best players, right?”
“Well—”
Chenle cut in, “You’re making him nervous, Y/N. Back up, for fuck’s sake.”
You didn’t back up. “Am I making you nervous, Jisung?”
“No, it’s fine,” he rushed to reassure you, finally turning around in his seat to face you. He let out a squeak as soon as he did, probably not anticipating that you’d be as close as you were. He sat back in his seat, propping himself up against his seatback on his forearm. “Uhm, it’s just that this is only gonna be my second season. Still a rookie, you know. I don’t think I’m that good.”
Jisung sort of reminded you of a little hamster when he was nervous like this, and your lips twitched with amusement. He really was cute.
“When’s baseball season?”
“Practice officially starts in January, first game’s in February.”
“Don’t you get cold out on the field?”
He shrugged self-consciously. “I mean, we’re moving around a lot. And we have hand warmers and stuff for when we’re on the bench.”
You kept eagerly asking him questions. “What position do you play?”
“Pitcher. I’m a switch pitcher—I can pitch left or right-handed—so they like that.”
“So it’s a surprise for the other team?”
“No, you have to declare which hand you’re going to pitch for each batter beforehand,” he admitted, then quickly tacked on, “But it still kinda throws them off!”
You hummed thoughtfully. “What about when you’re hitting the ball?”
“I could do either, but I prefer my right.”
“You’re never this interested in my friends,” Chenle interrupted accusatorily.
“Because I already know like, way too much about the twins, Hyuck, and Mark. Wish I could unlearn some of it, actually,” you snorted. “And you’ve been trying to get me into sports for our whole lives. What’s the problem?”
“Basketball,” your brother corrected you. “I’ve been trying to get you to watch basketball with me. Jisung plays baseball. Wrong sport.”
“Stop talking to me like I’m five,” you snapped, kicking his seat again.
“Stop kicking my seat like a five-year-old and I might,” he retorted.
You scowled at the back of his big head.
“I can see you pouting in the rearview mirror.”
You rolled your eyes and crossed your arms, flopping back against your seat.
“Saw that too.”
“Wasn’t trying to hide it!” You snipped back childishly. Turning your focus back to Jisung, who was looking out the passenger window, you asked, “Is he like this to you, Jisung?”
“Don’t answer that,” Chenle directed him before the other boy could open his mouth. “She’ll tire herself out.”
“Oh, you’re insufferable!” You spat. “Talking about me like I’m not even here! Or like I’m Daegal!”
“Well, Daegal is actually trained.”
“Pull the car over, I’m going to beat your ass!”
“Hey!” Surprisingly, it was the soft-spoken Jisung who raised his voice over the sounds of you two fighting, shocking both of you into silence. He continued, “Chenle, you’ve been antagonizing Y/N ever since we pulled up in front of her dorm, man. Then you act like she’s crazy for being pissed off at you. It’s honestly pissing me off.”
Chenle huffed loudly, drumming his thumbs on the steering wheel, before he finally said, “Fine. Sorry, Y/N.”
“Yeah, whatever. Thanks for apologizing because Jisung told you to.” You unbuckled and scooted over to the seat behind Jisung, buckling back in and looking out the window at the scenery rushing by.
The car was silent other than Chenle’s music, which he turned up as you pulled out your phone.
[you: i found out cute library guy’s name]
[soosoo: omfg the cia has nothing on u]
[soosoo: SPILL]
[you: i didn’t stalk him, turns out he’s my brother’s friend. his name is park jisung and he’s on the baseball team]
[soosoo: your brother’s friend that you’re going to be ALL ALONE WITH in the mountains for the next TWO WEEKS???]
[you: not ALL ALONE, chenle will be there, remember?]
[soosoo: unfortunately]
[soosoo: WAIT i found him on the team’s roster online and WHEW GIRL]
[soosoo: attached image.]
It was a screenshot of Jisung’s athlete profile on the university’s sports page. The small ID photo he had on there honestly did him no justice.
[soosoo: how is ur brother always friends w the HOTTEST GUYS who ALSO PLAY SPORTS????]
[soosoo: i need him to hook me up fr]
[you: don’t tell me ur thinking abt jeno and jaemin rn]
[soosoo: always]
[you: u don’t need chenle to hook u up if u rlly want, im friends with them too??]
[soosoo: YOU WOULD????]
[you: but you’d have to pick one]
[soosoo: god i am not your strongest soldier]
[you: exactly what i thought]
At the mountain cabin, you three were the first ones there, of course. You parents wouldn’t be arriving until Christmas Eve due to their work schedules. The house was already decorated like something straight out of a Hallmark movie—lights, red and green bows, candy canes, baubles, and other decorations all throughout.
“Wow,” Jisung breathed out, stopping in the foyer and turning around, his eyes wide as he took it all in. “Your parents are really into Christmas, huh?”
“Not really.” You had also stopped to watch his slow circle of awe. “They pay somebody to set it up.”
The wonder dropped off his face and was replaced with confusion, his brow furrowing. Chenle yelled for him from further in the house, and you jerked your head for him to follow. Your brother was at the threshold of the hallway where all your rooms were located.
“Yours is there,” Chenle pointed Jisung to one end of the hallway as you slipped by him to head to the bedroom at the other end. “Y/N’s is on the other side.”
“We share a bathroom,” you called over your shoulder as you opened the door. “Don’t use all the hot water in the morning!”
“And I’m upstairs.” Your brother indicated to a small ladder between Jisung’s room and the bathroom in the middle. “I got the loft. Won it in rock-paper-scissors almost two decades ago.”
“You cheated!” You reminded him loudly from where you had started unpacking your things in your room.
“Sore loser!”
“Sore winner!”
“Anyway, holler if you need something.”
You were still unpacking when there was a soft knock at your open door. It was Jisung leaning in your doorway.
“Hey,” he greeted you quietly.
“Hey.” You smiled at him brightly. “Bathroom’s the middle door. We both have doors that connect to it, so knock before we go in? Even if the light is off?”
“Yeah, sounds good.”
Jisung continued silently watching you unpack, then finally blurted out, “You egg him on.”
“Huh? Who?”
“Chenle.” He held his hands up in front of him defensively as you opened your mouth. “I know he started everything back in the car, but you didn’t help.”
You sat back on your feet in front of your open suitcase and dresser drawers. “Yeah, I know I’ve got a temper problem. I need to work on it.”
“I didn’t say anything in front of him because I kind of got the feeling that he was being extra mean because I was there.”
“When we’re hanging out with friends that we kinda share, like Jeno and Jaemin or whoever, it’s fine. You know, they met both of us at the same time. But I think when we’re with people that are his friends, it’s different,” you explained, gesturing to an armchair in the corner for Jisung to sit in while you talked. “We were always in the same grade and stuff, so obviously people assumed we were twins. That’s also why he really gets on the ‘little sister’ thing. When we got to college, we were both relieved to finally be different people, you know? Have different friends, different things that were ours.”
“You seem to understand him really well.”
“Known him my whole life,” you pointed out. “And just because I understand why he acts like this doesn’t mean it still doesn’t piss me the fuck off.”
“To answer your question from the car, no, he doesn’t treat me like that. He’s sarcastic, sure, but not like that.”
Zipping up your empty suitcase, you started on your duffel bag that was on your bed. “Sorry you had to deal with us like that, even more so that you had break us up. I’m sure the next two weeks were flashing before your eyes, huh?”
“Honestly, I’m just glad you didn’t actually start beating him up,” he chuckled.
“Me too, that would’ve been embarrassing.” You added, “For him. To get his ass beat in front of one of his buddies.”
He looked out the room down the hallway, checking to see if Chenle was coming, then admitted, “Don’t tell him, but I was sort of calculating how many swings to let you get in before it would look unreasonable for me to not intervene.”
“Oh really? And how many would you have ‘let me’ have?” You grinned, using finger quotes over ‘let me.’
“One good punch and a hair pull, I think.” He looked to be sizing you up, a teasing glint in his eye. “You seem like you fight dirty like that.”
“Could claim you didn’t want to hurt your friend’s little sister, let me get a few more in.” You mimicked punching and kneeing the air. “At least let me knee him in the balls.”
“I’ll consider it in the event you two do actually brawl while we’re here.”
You looked up at the ceiling, thinking about your brother up there somewhere. “Eh, we’ll make up properly soon. One thing about us, we fight a lot, but it’s never for that long.”
“Okay, now I’m worried about the next two weeks.”
You laughed, maybe a little harder than his joke warranted, but you couldn’t help it—he was cute, he was funny, and he was making your chest feel tighter and your head spin faster the longer you were around him.
“Why are you in here?” Chenle had appeared in your doorway, looking genuinely perturbed at the visage of Jisung sitting in your chair.
“Because we’re talking?” You answered for him. “Or is he only allowed to talk to you while he’s here and I have to take a vow of silence?”
“Pretty much, yeah,” he snickered, walking in and flopping on your bed.
“You first.”
“You want to do lunch in town then get the tree?” He checked the time on his phone. “Mom and Dad know how much you like Christmas tree shopping so that’s the only thing not done.”
“Or is it just another responsibility to pawn off on someone?” You snorted, opening the door into the adjoining bathroom to put your toiletry bag away.
Your brother’s distant voice called after you, “Even if it is, we can still have fun!”
You took a deep breath, and came out of the bathroom with a smile on your face. “You’re right. Let’s do it.”
“Ew, stop that, it’s creepy.” Chenle threw a pillow at you.
You caught it and chucked it right back at him. “What? Smiling?”
It hit him in the face before falling to the floor. “Yeah, exactly. I’m done trying to cheer you up, keep being a little Grinch, it suits your face better.”
You climbed on the bed and grabbed a pillow to smack him with it. “Quit being fucking rude!”
He laughed and cackled, rolling away from your pillow attack until his eyes went wide with panic as he went right over the edge of the mattress and landed on the floor. It was your turn to burst into laughter at the sound he made, and when he started groaning and complaining, you knew he was fine. Jisung was also laughing from his seat.
You finally gathered yourself enough to peer over the edge of the bed, looking down at where Chenle was sprawled out dramatically like a cartoon character that had been crushed by an anvil. As soon as he looked at you, he started giggling too.
“What about this one?” Mr. Song, the elderly man who had run the Christmas tree farm in town for as long as your family had been coming for the holidays, was showing you around to the various trees they had for sale.
“Ah, too skinny.” You shook your head. “We have a lot of ornaments. And a vaulted ceiling too, so we can get a taller one.”
“Right, of course. How could I forget?” His eyes crinkled fondly as he walked you around by the elbow. “You and your brother have gotten so big, Y/N. I remember when you two were up to my knee. Always playing hide and seek in the trees.”
“We used to think you were Santa Claus,” you giggled, gesturing to his big, bushy beard. “We told everyone we knew that we got our Christmas tree from Santa every year.”
“Good to see that Chenle and your boyfriend get along so well.” He nodded to where Chenle and Jisung were throwing snowballs at each other. More accurately, Jisung was pelting them at Chenle with scary precision, and Chenle was doing his best to throw some back in between peals of laughter.
“Oh, Jisung is Chenle’s friend from school, he’s not my boyfriend,” you clarified quickly.
“My mistake.” Mr. Song patted your arm.
After circling the next one Mr. Song showed you, you were content, inspecting how dense the branches were, the height, and general shape.
“Guys!” You yelled out to get Chenle and Jisung’s attention. They ceased their (unfair) battle, meandering over to you. “What do you think?”
Chenle gave it a once-over before nodding. “Great pick as always, Y/N.”
“Is that going to fit through the front door?” Jisung asked skeptically, trying to fit his arms around it to gauge the size.
“It will,” you promised as Chenle pulled out his checkbook.
Two of Mr. Song’s grandsons brought the tree up to the cabin in their truck, and you had to open both front doors all the way for them to carry it in. They got it set up in the corner for you, and you sent them on their way with an extra cash tip.
“We’ve got to let the branches settle before we can decorate it,” you advised Jisung. “So we’ll do that tomorrow.”
“Y/N’s got a whole thing about the tree,” Chenle added from one of the couches, turning the TV on.
“Smells nice,” Jisung piped up.
“Did your family have real trees or artificial ones?” You asked, taking up the other couch.
Jisung seemed to momentarily panic about where to sit, before taking the empty space at the end of Chenle’s couch, facing you. “A fake one. It came with the lights already on. Easier for my mom to set up.”
“One or two?” Chenle asked abruptly.
“What?”
“Two!” You answered, and Chenle immediately played a movie from whatever streaming service he was scrolling through. You went to fill Jisung in, “It’s a game we like to play. One of us will assign numbers to things in our head without telling the other, and you have to reply with a number without really knowing what you’re picking.”
“I couldn’t decide which movie to watch,” Chenle added.
“So, instead of a coin flip, you used Y/N?” Jisung clarified.
“Sort of. You can do it for more than two options. Like…” You tilted your head back and forth as you tried to think of one on the spot. As soon as you had, you perked up. “One, two or three?”
“Three?”
“Hot chocolate it is.” You stood up from the couch and headed towards the kitchen.
Jisung turned in his seat to keep you in his eyesight. “Wait, what were the options?”
“That’s part of the fun.” You smiled. “Sometimes you never know.”
A few minutes later, you came back into the room with three mugs of hot chocolate, and handed one each to Chenle and Jisung before sitting back on your couch.
Several movies, rounds of various video games, and large pizzas later, you were beat. Standing up from your couch, you stretched and started grabbing everyone’s plates.
“I’ll get these if you guys put the food away?”
Chenle gave you a thumbs-up, his eyes locked on his phone screen.
“Night!” You tossed back over your shoulder as you traipsed out of the room.
“Night!” Your brother echoed.
“Goodnight!” Jisung replied.
As soon as you were bundled up in your blankets in your room, you videocalled Sooyoung. She picked up, the familiar scenery of her childhood bedroom in the background.
“Hey!” She beamed. “How was day one? Kill Chenle? Make any moves on cute library guy?”
“We know his name now, Soo!” You laughed.
“But a nickname is so fun and mysterious!”
“I did almost kill Chenle in the first ten minutes of the car ride,” you groaned. “Jisung surprisingly came to my defense.”
“Your brother’s friend took your side against him? Wow…”
“He’s really sweet, he’s making an effort to be my friend too.”
“Friend? Or something else?” She waggled her eyebrows.
“I don’t know, it’s been one day,” you giggled, rolling over onto your back. “Anyway, how’s your family?”
You stayed up chatting for another hour before finally going to sleep, giddy with thoughts of what could happen tomorrow.
SUNDAY, DECEMBER 22
In the morning, with no alarm for class to get you up, you woke up, rolled over, and went back to sleep several times. Eventually, you decided that it was time to get up, and slowly shuffled out of your room. Chenle was already up, by the stove cooking something. Jisung was nowhere in sight, probably still sleeping.
Upon hearing your footsteps, he looked over his shoulder. “Morning.”
You grunted back.
“Mom called.”
You made another noise of acknowledgment, still rubbing sleep out of your eyes as you lumbered over to your seat at the table. Your brother set a plate of pancakes down in front of you, and you squinted up at him suspiciously. Typically he would’ve made you get your own plate, or more likely, make your own food. Actually, it was kind of weird that he was up before you. He must not have gone back to sleep after talking to your mom. It wasn’t unusual for her to have called early in the morning—your parents’ work took them all around the world, and often the only free time they could find had them calling at odd hours.
“They’re not going to make it for Christmas, Y/N,” he told you softly, still standing next to your chair.
“Of course,” you scoffed, lip curling with distaste as you picked up your fork.
“They’ll be here on the 26th, and we can do everything with them then.”
“Are they staying for New Year’s?”
His silence was all the answer you needed.
“Of course,” you repeated with more venom in your tone than before, dropping your utensil back down onto the table. “What the fuck else should we have expected? Honestly, why do they even fucking bother?”
He put a hand on your shoulder. “I’m sorry.”
“No, Chenle, don’t apologize for them.” You patted his hand. “It’s not your fault.” Pushing your chair back, you stood up. “I’m not hungry right now. I’m going out back.”
“I’ll save your plate.”
Shoving boots on your feet and pulling a heavier coat on, you opened the door in your bedroom that led directly out onto the back patio. It had snowed last night, so you had to shuffle through the fresh layer to get to the swing seat back here. The cold morning air bit at your nose and cheeks, and you tucked your hands into your pockets to keep them warm—you’d forgotten gloves. Sighing, you watched your breath fog up in front of your face, until your tears overtook your vision and you couldn’t see anything past them.
You pulled your knees to your chest on the porch swing, pushing your face into the thick material of your pajama pants. Why did it still hurt so bad? They did this all the fucking time.
The sound of feet crunching snow came to your ears, and you wiped at your face as you looked up at who was approaching you. It was Jisung, two steaming mugs in his gloved hands.
“Uhm, Chenle said you weren’t hungry. Does cider count?” He offered one out to you.
You chuckled, accepting it, grateful to have something warm to wrap your chilly fingers around. “No, it doesn’t. Thanks, Jisung.”
“It’s pretty out here,” he commented, looking around at the scenery. “Or not, if you want me to go back inside.”
You laughed again, gesturing to the empty half of the porch swing next to you. “You can stay.”
Jisung brushed off the snow from the rest of the porch swing before sitting down. He wedged his mug of cider between his legs and you watched him curiously as he started taking his gloves off. He offered them out to you, making you shake your head.
“I’m fine, I’ve got the cider—”
“So do I.”
“Then how about this.” You plucked one glove from him and put it on your right hand, which was holding the handle of the mug. Your left cradled the body of the mug, where all the warmth was. “Glove goes on the colder hand.”
He chuckled, slipping his remaining glove on his left, and wrapping his right hand around the mug. “Innovative.”
“Thank you.”
The smile faded as he turned more somber. “I’m sorry to hear that your parents’ plans changed.”
You took a sip of the cider, staring out at the still landscape of snow-covered trees and mountains. “Me too. You think I would be used to it by now.”
“Chenle was talking about maybe going to this ice-skating place later. If you’re feeling up to it.”
“That’s what’s nice about having him. No matter how much stupid shit we fight about, we’ve at least got each other when they do stuff like this.” You half-smiled to yourself. “You know, sometimes I think they did that on purpose. Had two kids instead of one so they wouldn’t feel guilty about leaving us alone all the time.”
The tears had come back, and you wiped at them with your bare hand, not wanting to soil Jisung’s glove that he had given you. Shaking your head at yourself, you said derisively, “I’m sure I seem pathetic to you. Rich girl crying in her family’s winter vacation home because mommy and daddy won’t make it for Christmas.”
“I don’t think you’re pathetic.”
You turned your gaze to Jisung to find him already looking at you, so sincerely, too. Swallowing down more tears, you asked, “Why aren’t you home with your family? I’m sure you’d much rather be with them than stuck here with us.”
“My parents are divorced. Every year, my dad and his wife go on some cruise for Christmas, and my mom spends it with my stepdad’s family. They say I’m welcome there, but they’re all strangers, except my mom.” He shrugged half-heartedly, blowing across the surface of his cider. “I know it’s kinda my fault too, I’m not making an effort to get to know them or whatever. But I just… don’t want to.”
“How’d you end up coming along with Chenle then?”
“Last year I stayed at school for Winter Break. Met Chenle in the spring, and when Winter Break plans came up this year, he was appalled at the idea of me eating at the dining hall for Christmas dinner.” Jisung chuckled, and you smiled fondly, able to imagine your brother’s horrified face. “It wasn’t even an offer, he decided for me.”
“Well, I’m glad you’re here instead of eating dining hall food by yourself.”
“Me too.”
“And I’m sorry your parents suck too.”
“Shitty parents club.” He held his mug out to you.
You clinked your against it in a commiserative toast. “We need Chenle out here for our full membership.”
“Yeah, but this swing only fits two people…”
You smiled a little as you sipped your cider. “Then I guess it’s just us for right now.”
Jisung smiled back. “Guess so.”
That afternoon, as promised, you three went ice skating. The local nature reserve had a lake that always froze solid, and would rent out ice skates and sell hot chocolate and other treats to earn a little extra income—free admission if you brought your own skates. You were the first one to get your skates on, and shuffled onto the frozen lake excitedly. There were a few other people out here—couples, families, groups of friends—but the area cordoned off for ice skating was big enough that everyone had plenty of room to spread out. A wide smile immediately spread across your face. Chenle knew you well, which was a blessing and a curse. He knew exactly how to push your buttons and cheer you up.
Speaking of, your brother smoothly skated up next to you, smug look on his face. “Better?”
“With a head that big, I’d hope you’d have a good idea every so often,” you teased, lightly bopping him through his beanie.
“Ungrateful.” He snapped one of your earmuffs against your head, not hard enough to hurt.
You two had been milling back and forth waiting for Jisung, and you looked back over at the bench where you’d all been tying up your skates to find him still sitting there, fiddling with the laces.
Chenle followed your gaze. “What is he doing? He had them tied when I got up, I thought he was right behind me.”
You shrugged, exiting the ice to stop in front of Jisung on the bench. “You alright?”
“Yeah, I just—” Jisung swallowed, squinting and scrunching up his nose nervously. “I’ve only been ice skating once, and I was a kid, so…”
“You don’t know how,” you finished.
“I mean—Yes.”
“Come on.” You offered out your arm out to him.
He waved his hands as he refused. “I’m going to do something stupid like fall and end up breaking your arm or—”
“No, it’ll be fine,” you assured him. “Seriously, I did ice skating lessons as a kid.”
“You did?”
“You’re in good hands, I promise.”
Jisung grabbed your arm, and using both you and the bench as leverage, stood up. He looked around warily as you patted his back.
“There you go, you got it. Now, you get to walk until you get to the ice.” As you coached him through the basics of operating his skates, you slowly guided him closer to the edge of the ice. You stepped onto the ice first, keeping a hold on both of his gloved hands for him to cautiously join you, one foot at a time.
“You didn’t think to tell us you’ve never skated?” Chenle questioned dryly as he joined you two.
“I have!” Jisung defended himself. “Once…”
“Well Y/N can teach you,” he offered you up. “She used to do lessons, till she got kicked out.”
“Wait, for what?”
You rolled your eyes at your brother just having to bring that up. Nudging Jisung forward to start moving his legs, you began relaying the story, “I called my coach a bitch to her face and refused to apologize.”
“Just because or…?”
“First of all, I was seven, so impulse control wasn’t even in my vocabulary. Second of all, she called another little girl in the class fat to her face! She had just gotten a new competition dress, it was this really pretty purple one with sparkles and stuff all over it, and the teacher told her she shouldn’t wear it because something about the pattern made her look bigger or something ridiculous. A seven-year-old! She’s just lucky she didn’t get an ice skate to the face!” Your rant picked up steam and volume as you continued, feeling freshly pissed off as you recalled the incident.
Jisung frowned, looking troubled as well. “That’s awful.”
“I know! Honestly, I’m glad I got kicked out. I hated that woman.” You pulled him away from a divot in the ice. “Watch out. Don’t want your blade getting caught in that.”
“Thanks. You seem to have retained a lot.”
“I didn’t get very far before I was booted,” you scoffed. “But I guess we still went to rinks and out here pretty frequently, so I haven’t lost the basics, at least.”
“So are we decorating the tree later?”
“Yep, should take the rest of the day.”
“Seriously?”
“We’ve got a lot of ornaments.” You snickered at his wide eyes, looking to your other side where Chenle had been skating for confirmation. Instead, your brother had disappeared. Confused, you scanned the figures on the ice, finally spotting him far ahead of you, skating backwards at an impressive speed. “He left us.”
Jisung finally detached his eyes from where they’d been glued on his feet, chuckling when he saw Chenle as well. “He’s not very patient, is he?”
“Not a virtue he was born with, no.” You turned your attention back to Jisung. “Think you’re getting the hang of it?”
His grip tightened on your arm. “If I say yes, are you going to let go of me?”
“No,” you laughed. “Not until you’re ready.”
“Oh, thank God.”
“But let’s try this.” You moved to hold both his hands, skating backwards in front of him. “Okay?”
“You can’t see behind you,” he said, nervously glancing between your face and over your shoulder.
You checked over your shoulder. It was clear, and you redirected your path to make sure you weren’t heading directly at the next closest people. “I’ve got it.”
“I feel like I’m leaning forward too much, how do I—Wah!” The distinct clank of Jisung’s skates hitting each other rang out, and he fell forward.
Not wanting him to faceplant into your skates or the ice, you braked and tensed your arms to try to keep him up. However, since you had braked and he obviously did not, his forward momentum sent him catapulting directly into you. His arms wrapped around your waist as his legs scrambled against the ice trying to find his footing again. You readjusted your hold on him to clutch him under the arms in an attempt to keep him up, but with all the layers that you were bundled up in and the slippery ice, it was a losing battle. You were a good skater, but you couldn’t haul him back to his feet like this. So you decided to just let the two of you slowly descend, squatting down until you could plant your butt on the ice and kick your feet out on either side of Jisung, careful not to hit him with your blades.
“You alright?” You asked him, pulling his beanie back from where it was entirely obscuring his eyes.
“Please tell me I’m dead,” he groaned, the half of his face that you could see was completely pink and his eyes were squeezed shut. His head was pressed against your middle as he was still clinging onto you.
“No, you survived that,” you laughed. “And so did I. No broken arms or other bones.”
“Will you kill me anyway?”
A spray of ice showered both of you as Chenle stopped next to you guys, proceeding to double over with laughter. “Clumsy ass.”
“Nice, thank you,” you scoffed, wiping off the cold ice from your face, then a couple drops that had gotten on Jisung’s cheek. “Anytime you’d like to quit being an asshole and help us up.”
“I don’t know, you two look pretty cozy to me.”
Jisung somehow turned even redder, squirming in your grasp. “Y/N, I’m sorry!”
“Chenle, shut up!” You scolded your brother. “You’re making Jisung freak out and he’s going to hurt himself!”
“You make him sound like a scared prey animal,” he snickered. Letting out a sigh, he patted his friend’s back. “Alright, Jisung, come on.”
With Chenle’s assistance, Jisung got to his feet, and you were then able to stand back up on your own. Brushing snow off your legs, you shivered, and saw that the entire front of Jisung’s pants were soaked through thanks to the ice, and you could feel that the back of your own had suffered a similar fate.
“I think that’s enough ice skating for today,” you declared. “My ass is quite literally going to freeze off if we stay out here any longer.”
Jisung nodded quickly from where he was clinging onto Chenle to stay upright now. “I’m skated out.”
“Good thing my car has heated seats then,” Chenle said, beginning to drag his friend back towards the exit.
After a hot shower and in a fresh change of warm pajamas, you were in front of the Christmas tree with all of the boxes of decorations for it. You had already wound the lights around it when Jisung joined you in the living room, hair still damp from his shower—he’d given you first shower out of guilt.
“Hey, you know where Chenle is?” You asked, flipping open boxes of ornaments. Chenle’s loft bedroom had a private bathroom, so you figured he’d be out by now.
“He got a call—Mark, I think,” Jisung informed you.
“Oh, that’ll take an hour,” you snorted. “You can help me. Put any ornaments that have Chenle’s name on them aside, he gets to put those up whenever he’s done.”
“Any ornaments with your name are yours to put up?” He guessed, reaching into a box and pulling out an ornament in the shape of a bear with a Santa hat on. The white band of the hat had ‘Chenle’ written in cursive.
“Yep. Everything else is fair game for you. Quick tip, any bear ornaments will be Chenle’s. That’s his parent-assigned motif.”
“Got it. And what’s yours?”
You held up the honeybee ornament that you’d just fished out, letting it dangle and twist in the air, the yellow gems catching the light. “Bees. They had a theme, kind of.”
“I’ll keep an eye out.” He reached up to hang a blue and gold ornament on a higher branch, though you could feel his eyes on you as you put your own up on a middle branch. Finally, he blurted out, “Are you sure you didn’t get hurt earlier?”
“Yeah, Jisung, I’m okay,” you chuckled. “Really, we were both wearing so many layers we were practically bubblewrapped.”
He visibly relaxed. “Okay, good.”
“Are you okay?”
“Yeah, yeah. But I crashed into you, not the other way around.”
“True, but you had a much less graceful descent.”
He visibly grimaced, a bashful smile on his face. “Mm-hm. Thank you for bringing that up again.”
“Pretty sure you brought it up again,” you teased, nudging his arm with yours as you reached in front of him to hang an ornament.
“And I would love to change the topic now.” He grabbed an ornament in the shape of a snowman.
“What’s your major?” You decided to save him this time. “You and Chenle had bio lab together, but I know he took bio for non-majors, so you’re not a STEM major either…”
Jisung made a buzzer noise, and you blinked at him in surprise. He cracked a grin as he said, “Cybersecurity.”
“Ah, so you’re a baseball jock and a little computer geek…” You nodded slowly, grabbing another ornament. “The duality of man, truly.”
“Geek?” He repeated incredulously.
“What? I think it’s cute.” You giggled and put up the glass snowflake in your hand. Then, you turned back to him hopefully. “Ooh, actually, my laptop gets possessed sometimes ever since Chenle clicked on one of those sketchy porn pop-up ads when we were fourteen. You don’t think you would be able to take a look at it sometime, would you?”
Jisung visibly sustained whiplash at your words, his head jerking back and eyes going wide before he furrowed his brows. “Wait, what? How old is your laptop? He did what to it? What do you mean it gets possessed? What exactly does it do?”
“Uhm… it’d probably be easier to show you.”
“Y/N, this thing is old enough to drive.”
You put your hands on either side of your laptop’s screen as if you were covering its ears, giving Jisung a stern look. “Sh! You’re going to hurt her feelings!”
He continued to look at you over his glasses, entirely unamused. This was the first time you’d seen him wear them—even in the library, he’d had contacts in. Now, with him wearing his casual clothes, glasses, sitting on your bed and attempting to fix your laptop, you felt like you were going to lose it, truly. Especially when you’d catch a whiff of his shampoo, and you’d have to stop yourself from leaning in to follow the smell of cinnamon.
“Seriously, why do you still have it? Chenle has the newest Macbook,” he asked, fingers flitting across the keyboard.
“Because it works fine!” You insisted, removing your hands. “I get the internal stuff cleaned out regularly, and make sure all the software is updated and everything.”
“It still gets software updates?”
“It just… gets possessed every so often.”
“I wouldn’t call the occasional possession ‘working fine.’”
“When it’s not possessed, it works great! And it doesn’t even happen that much, only like, once a month.”
“Once a month since you were fourteen?” He squinted at you in disbelief where you were sitting on the opposite side of the laptop screen. “And you kept the damn thing?”
“No, once a month now,” you clarified. “It happened the first time when Chenle clicked on that porn ad, then maybe once a year for a few years after, and slowly started happening more and more often.”
“And he was watching porn on your computer because…?”
“So it wouldn’t be on his internet history.”
He snorted. “Of course. I should’ve realized.”
“Can I watch?”
“Oh, uhm, sure?” He readjusted to make room to his left side on the mattress, angling the laptop that way as well.
You shuffled around to the other side of the computer, dropping to lay down on your front, propping your chin up with your elbows to observe. Tilting your head, you rested it against Jisung’s knee that was next to you. His hands froze over the keys, and you lifted your head back up, looking up at him through your eyelashes.
“Sorry—Is this okay?”
“Y-Yeah, you’re fine.” He nodded quickly and pushed his glasses up as he returned his attention to the screen.
Leaning your head back against his knee, you settled in to watch him work on your laptop. You couldn’t follow what exactly he was doing to the computer, opening and closing different windows, folders, and applications. You zoned out, watching his hands and fingers deftly move over the keys instead. He was muttering to himself under his breath, his low voice pleasant to listen to even if you couldn’t make out the words he was saying. This close to him, you could smell the cinnamon better, and were starting to think that maybe it was actually a body wash or cologne.
“Y/N?” He said your name, making you snap out of a daze as you realized he was calling for you. “Hello?”
“Hm?” You perked up a little.
“We need to do an exorcism.”
That woke you all the way back up. “Wait, what?”
“Complete reset. Wipe everything and redownload the OS.”
“But I have everything on there!” You pleaded, stretching your hands over the keyboard to prevent him from doing anything else. “We’ve been through so much together! You can’t kill her!”
He sighed regretfully. “Is there an electronics store or something around here? We can get an external hard drive to back up all your personal stuff.”
“There’s a mall like an hour away. Chenle and I need to go gift shopping anyway so we can go tomorrow!”
“Why did I hear my name?” Chenle’s voice came from further down the hallway. He must have finished his call with Mark. Your brother poked his head into your room, briefly pausing when he saw you and Jisung. “I thought you guys were decorating the tree…?”
“Remember how you downloaded a virus trying to watch porn on my computer in high school? Jisung is fixing it for me,” you said pointedly, never missing an opportunity to bring that moment up. “But we need to buy something. I was telling him you and I need to go gift shopping anyway, so we can all go to that mall tomorrow.”
“Please tell me the thing you’re buying is a new laptop.”
“Never! She’s going to outlive you if I have anything to do with it!”
“Based off the fact that it sounds like a jet engine taking off right now, I’m pretty sure that was a threat on my life.”
MONDAY, DECEMBER 23
“Okay, so you’ll need at least this much storage for the files that you have right now,” Jisung explained, motioning to a few different options of hard drives that the electronics store had. He then gestured to a few more. “But if you really want to have her until Chenle’s dead, you might want to consider some more storage.”
You grinned, bumping his shoulder affectionately. “You said ‘her.’”
He covered his mouth as he let out a sputtering laugh, his cheeks turning pink. “Oh God—I didn’t even realize. That’s—Ah, you’re rubbing off on me.”
“I like that one,” you declared, pointing to one hard drive that was a similar colorway to the laptop case you had.
“Yeah, that’s more than enough storage.”
After purchasing your hard drive, you and Jisung headed out of the electronics store together. Chenle had already gone off to gift shop on his own so you and Jisung couldn’t see what he bought you.
You turned to Jisung. “Want to help me shop for Chenle?”
“Sure.”
The two of you meandered around the mall, popping into stores that seemed promising from the outside. As you passed by a jewelry display in a window, you tapped on the glass in front of a pair of earrings.
“Those are cute,” you commented, slowing down but not stopping entirely.
“You think so?” Jisung questioned, looking at them over your shoulder as you kept walking.
“Mhm.” You nodded, then clicked your tongue. “I’d get them, but I already have a pair like them.”
“You do?”
“Yep.” Keeping your gaze on the passing storefronts, you said levelly, “I don’t want to assume anything about what you think of me, Jisung, but I want you to know that I don’t expect a present from you. We only properly met two days ago.”
“Yeah, that’s… really reasonable,” he chuckled, the relief evident in his voice.
“Seriously, if you fix my computer, that’ll be the best Christmas present I get this year, hands-down. I don’t care what expensive crap my parents get me or surprisingly thoughtful, niche thing Chenle somehow manages to find.”
“I didn’t realize how much my computer exorcism skills were worth.”
“To me, they’re priceless,” you assured him. “I wish I had something to offer in return.”
“Hey, you already taught me how to skate,” he insisted, nudging your arm.
You tilted your head side-to-side contemplatively. “One could argue whether I was successful at that…”
“Completely my fault that the lesson got cut short, not yours.”
“Alright, alright. I suppose a computer exorcism can be our quid pro quo for ten minutes of ice-skating lessons.”
“I didn’t pay much attention in my high school history class when Mr. Yoo was talking about the bartering system, but I’m pretty sure those two things are equivalent, yeah.”
You burst out laughing, covering your mouth and squeezing your eyes shut as you started to go a little light-headed from how hard you were laughing. You were still walking forward alongside Jisung, and felt him grab your arm and tug you towards him at the same time he warned, “Watch out.”
You couldn’t see whatever you must’ve almost walked into as you were still trying to sober up from your chuckle fest, covering your face as more giggles bubbled up every time you tried to close your mouth. Jisung kept you right next to him, guiding you through the mall crowd with a gentle but steadfast grasp on your arm, not letting you bump into anybody or trip over anything.
“Are you really still laughing?” He asked, and though his words were exasperated, his tone was overly fond, letting out a soft laugh of his own at the end. “I don’t think it was that funny…”
You narrowed your eyes playfully at him, shook his hand off you, and suppressed your giggles to say, “Fine. I don’t think you’re funny at all and I hate you, actually.”
Jisung’s mouth parted as he stared at you in shock, and you couldn’t keep the bit going for very long when faced with his adorable look of being totally caught off-guard and floored, even if both of you knew it was all a joke. You grabbed his arm this time, your laughs getting muffled in his sweater as you buried your face in his shoulder and leaned against him for support.
“Oh my god, you looked like I ran over your dog or something!” You gasped for air between guffaws, apologetically rubbing his arm.
“You’re…” He trailed off, letting out a sigh instead, reaching for your purse that was on your arm and now awkwardly crushed between you two with you holding his arm. “Here, I’ll take that.”
He had already been carrying your shopping bags that you’d been acquiring from the various stores, and you now stopped to wordlessly shimmy off your purse for him to shoulder on his opposite side from you. You reattached yourself to his arm that you had been holding, and though his cheeks were turning pink, he had a small smile on his face as he looked down at his phone to check the time.
“Did your family assign you an animal too?” You asked him, your eyes getting caught on a kiosk of Christmas ornaments as you continued your journey through the mall.
“What?”
“Like how my parents decided when we were born that Chenle’s a bear and I’m a honeybee,” you explained, quickly looking back over to Jisung. “Did you ever have an animal or something that was like yours?”
He scrunched his nose as he thought, then shook his head. “No, not that I can remember. I always had a bunch of different stuffed animals.”
“I think you look like a hamster,” you informed him. “Especially when you do that with your nose.”
“Do what with my nose?” He questioned, his nose unintentionally twitching and scrunching up again as his eyes flitted around nervously.
You giggled, squeezing his arm tighter as you couldn’t help but coo over how cute he was. “That!”
He covered his nose with his hand, and though it obstructed half his face, you could tell he was pouting behind it.
“I didn’t mean to make you self-conscious, I’m sorry!” You apologized, grabbing his hand and trying to pull it away from his face. “I think it’s really cute!”
He stubbornly kept his nose concealed. “You still haven’t told me what it is…”
“You just scrunch up your nose sometimes, like this—” You imitated it, doing your best not to make it look like you were mocking him. “Seriously, it’s adorable! Please don’t ever stop, I might die!”
Jisung’s eyes crinkled and he dropped his hand back down as he chuckled. “Well we can’t have that.”
Your phone buzzed in your hand then, and you saw that it was your brother calling. “Mm, hold on, it’s Chenle.”
“Hey, where are you guys?” Chenle asked on the other end.
“We’re still on the first floor,” you told him. “By the pretzel stand. Where are you?”
“What have you two been doing? I’m on the third floor; I’ve been through the whole mall already. I’m done,” he scoffed. “Stay there, I’ll come to you.”
“I had to get my hard drive first, remember? You got a head start.”
“Anyway, are you done?”
“No, I have a couple more people to find gifts for.”
“Alright, hold on, I see you.”
You craned your neck looking for Chenle, still with your phone to your ear. “Damn bitch, how many old ladies did you take out on your way here?”
“Only two,” Chenle’s voice came through your phone and from directly beside you at the same time. He was loaded up with shopping bags on both arms.
You jumped out of your skin before rolling your eyes and hanging up the call. “Did you see a place that sold bath bombs and stuff?”
“Yeah, second floor, directly to the left off the escalator.”
“That’s my next stop, SooSoo loves that stuff,” you declared.
“There’s a baseball specialty shop on the third floor,” Chenle stated, eyes lingering on where you were still holding onto his friend’s arm. “If you want to go check it out, Jisung?”
You perked up, giving him an enthusiastic smile. “That sounds awesome! You totally should.”
Jisung turned to Chenle and nodded. “Yeah, sounds cool. Let’s do it.”
“I’ve still got a couple people on my list, so I’ll call you guys when I’m done so we can meet up and go,” you said, reaching for your purse that was still on Jisung’s shoulder. He handed it back to you, and you hurried off to take care of your final errands.
Back at the house, you watched on with bated breath as Jisung performed his laptop exorcism. The screen turned on, which already was good news. After a few more progress bars, you eventually saw your homescreen and looked at him with guarded hope.
“I still need to transfer your personal files back over. And you won’t know if it worked unless it just never gets possessed again, but…” Jisung gestured to your laptop with a certain finality.
“Ahh, thank you! Thank you!” You cheered, hugging him.
“O-Oh, you’re welcome,” he mumbled, hesitantly hugging you back.
TUESDAY, DECEMBER 24
Christmas Eve was ushered in with a fresh snowfall overnight, and maybe the Christmas spirit finally possessed you, because all three of you were outside playing in it like little kids. A rather lumpy snowman had already been built and decorated with various rocks, sticks, and kitchen utensils. Snow angels were scattered around, and Chenle had just thrown the very first snowball, hitting Jisung squarely in the back of the head.
You laughed incredulously as the pitcher turned around and calmly started packing snow between his hands.
“Are you stupid?” You snickered at your brother, who was also preparing another snowball.
Before he could finish readying that one, Jisung wound up and launched his snowball, nailing Chenle in the face. You weren’t even focused on your brother as he desperately wiped the snow off his face with both hands, however, your eyes still watching Jisung, who was chuckling to himself. You’d been too preoccupied at the Christmas tree farm to really watch any of their snowfall fight that had happened there, and obviously hadn’t gone to any of Jisung’s games before, so this was the first time you’d seen him really use any of his pitcher skills. While it wasn’t a proper pitch, the practiced ease and skill that he clearly possessed even in doing something as silly as throwing a snowball was admittedly really attractive.
Chenle had taken his loss and grabbed a stick to start writing something in the snow, a good distance away from where you and Jisung were, his back to the two of you.
Stepping deliberately closer to Jisung, you said, “That was really cool, Jisung.”
He fidgeted with making sure his beanie was down over his ears. “Ah, I mean, it wasn’t a real pitch or anything—”
“Then can you teach me how to pitch for real?” You requested sweetly. “I’m very into baseball these days.”
“Uhm, y-yeah,” he agreed, clearing his throat and nodding. He stooped down to pack more snow between his hands into a round sphere, then held it out for you. “Here, that should be the right size.”
You graciously accepted it, then looked at him expectantly.
“Do you prefer to throw with your left or your right?” He asked.
You held up your dominant hand holding the snowball, and he nodded.
“Okay, uhm, you should stand with your feet like this.” He demonstrated the correct positioning himself, and you copied.
Jisung went through the basic steps with you, making minor adjustments here and there, and you were actually finding it sort of interesting, outside of the cute boy teaching you something he was passionate about. Learning a new skill or something to that effect. When he was showing you how to actually move your arm when throwing, you were genuinely trying to do it per his verbal instructions, but apparently there was still something wrong with the way you were doing it. And so he walked behind you, covering your gloves hand with his. You could feel his warm breath on the back of your neck, and his other hand grabbed your opposite shoulder to correct your posture as he manually moved your arm through the correct motion. Slow at first, talking through it.
“Feel how it’s different than what you were doing?” He asked, doing it again, a little faster this time.
But you were long gone, your brain white noise and your vision blurring a little bit (but that was mostly due to the cold wind hitting your eyes). He still smelled like cinnamon, and you wanted to listen to his voice all day. Jisung could read you a car manufacturer’s manual for all you cared.
“Mm, mhm,” you agreed absentmindedly.
“Alright, I’m going to step back and let you throw your first pitch.” He patted your shoulder and did just that, leaving you feeling even colder.
You momentarily panicked as you grappled in your short-term memory for anything that he had just been saying. Taking a deep breath, you closed your eyes, deciding that you would probably suck anyway, and to just fucking do it. Trusting your gut and muscle memory of what Jisung had just been walking you through, you did your damndest to throw that snowball in something akin to a pitch.
Amazingly, the snowball actually hit the trunk of the tree that you had been aiming for, and you stared at it in disbelief, hands hanging down by your side. Jisung clapped, the sound dampened by his gloves, but his cheers were surprisingly upbeat for how soft-spoken of a guy he was.
“Wow! That was a really good first pitch!” He congratulated you, holding up both his palms for you to high-five. “So awesome…”
You high-fived him, but stayed holding onto his hands, wide smile overtaking your features. “Thank you.”
“I—You’re welcome.” He held onto your hands too, throat bobbing up and down as he swallowed.
“Jisung!” Chenle yelled out, reminding the both of you of his presence. “Can you get my phone? I made Daegal out of snow and I want to take a picture. It should be charging on my bed.”
“Yeah!” Jisung called back. He gave you a regretful look, letting your hands go to trudge back up to the cabin.
Rounding on your brother, you stomped over to him, observing the admittedly cute snow-Daegal for a moment before addressing him.
“You can get your own phone,” you scoffed, crossing your arms.
“I thought I might hurt Jisung’s feelings if I told him to leave to his face,” Chenle replied nonchalantly. He looked at you over his large-framed sunglasses. “I feel like I have to warn you, as your big brother—”
“By ten months.”
“—about Jisung.”
You gave him a sour look, knowing that he knew that you wouldn’t be able stop yourself from asking a follow-up question to a statement like that. “What about him?”
“I know what you’ve been trying to do this whole time. You’re not ‘very into baseball,’ you’re into Jisung.”
You immediately got fired up, hands balling into fists at your sides. “Don’t you dare start pulling the ‘my friends are off-limits’ card now. You’ve never—”
“Hey, I like Jisung.” He held up his hands defensively, an amused smirk on his face. “If I had to make a tierlist of my friends for you to date, he’d be like, the only one in S-tier.”
You snorted and rolled your eyes. “Do you have a fantasy draft of boyfriends for me too?”
“I’m genuinely trying to help you here, alright?”
“So, what? Does he have a girlfriend or something?”
“Not exactly…” Chenle sighed. “Right before we left, during finals week, he met this girl in the library and just absolutely fell head-over-heels, okay? Like, he’s never even looked once at all the girls who show up to his games, but this one says three words to him and gives him some candy and he’s a goner. I don’t get it.”
It took everything in you to suppress your giddy grin and instead cock your head, playing dumb as you asked, “Wait, did he even get this girl’s name?”
“No, he never got a chance since they were both working on finals stuff,” he answered. “Anyway, I’m just trying to warn you. You’ve got to compete with the romanticized version of mystery library candy girl that he has in his head.”
“Mm. Tough competition,” you nodded with mock solemnity.
“I’m serious, Y/N. He called me at like midnight walking back from the library to tell me about it. He’s got it bad.” As if suddenly realizing everything he had just told you might dampen your spirits, Chenle’s entire demeanor shifted, and he gingerly patted the top of your head. “But uh, you’ve totally got this. I’m rooting for you, lil sis.”
“Right. Thanks… big bro,” you replied with intentional stiltedness, softballing a punch to his shoulder.
That night after dinner, you all sat down around the Christmas tree for your family tradition of opening one present on Christmas Eve. You sifted through the presents under the tree, some of which were ones that had been shipped here ahead of time by your parents or other extended family, others from Chenle.
“Hmm… one or two?” You asked, your eyes on two particular gifts.
“One,” Chenle and Jisung answered unanimously.
You grabbed the one that had been under your left hand, returning to your seat next to Jisung. Chenle had already picked his box, and fished out a gift bag, plopping it in front of Jisung. He seemed surprised, blinking down at it.
“But—”
“I got you more than one gift, dummy,” Chenle cut him off, already guessing what his confusion was about. “Go ahead.”
“No!” You stopped Jisung. He looked at you with alarm as you snatched the gift bag away, putting it back under the tree and replacing it with a different, much smaller one instead. “Open mine.”
Jisung looked even more confused, and slightly betrayed. “I thought we agreed we weren’t doing gifts…?”
“Yeah, but then I saw this and…” You smiled sheepishly. “Just open it!”
Shaking his head, he pulled out the tissue paper, then removed the object at the bottom of the bag. It was wrapped in more tissue paper to protect it, which he carefully wrapped, revealing the ornament that you had bought yesterday while you were split up. It was in the shape of a hamster popping out of a present box, and as soon as you saw it at the mall kiosk, you knew you had to get it for him.
Jisung turned it over his hands, looking up at you still a little confused, but with a smile. “Wait…”
“It looks just like you!” You giggled, taking it from him to hold it up next to his face. Aiming your next question at Chenle, you asked, “Doesn’t it?”
Your brother started laughing, reaching forward to tweak one of Jisung’s cheeks. “Ha, she’s right. How adorable.”
Jisung pushed his hand away, rolling his eyes. His gaze softened when he looked back over at you. “Thank you, Y/N. It’s great.”
“Hang it up!” You urged, giving it back to him and gesturing to the tree.
He got up on his knees to reach forward and affix it to an empty branch, between a bear ornament and honeybee ornament.
“Okay, Y/N, you next,” Chenle directed.
Ripping the wrapping paper off the small box, you were met with a small jewelry box, and took that lid off. Inside was a pair of ornate, bejeweled earrings, a little flashy for your taste. You checked the card.
“Great-Aunt Ying,” you announced, and Chenle let out an ‘ahh’ sound in understanding. You put the lid back on the box and set it aside. “SooSoo will love those.”
“Who’s that?” Jisung asked curiously as your brother started unwrapping his present. “Not your great-aunt.”
“Sooyoung, my roommate since freshman year,” you explained. “She’s also like, my best friend. And those earrings aren’t really my style, but I know she would wear them like, all the time, so I’ll just give them to her when we get back.”
Chenle’s box was a bit larger than yours had been, and was similarly stylish. He turned it over to shake the lid off and make the contents fall out all in one go, catching the fabric that fell out in his hand. Holding it up, it was a tie in what looked like a nice material, a monochrome and not exceptionally busy pattern on it.
“Another tie, wonder who it’s from…” he snorted, picking up the card. “Oh, Great-Uncle Feng. Surprise.”
“Does he think you’re eating all the ties he gives you or something?” You snickered.
“I think he’s so old he forgets he’s given me a tie before and thinks I don’t own any.” Chenle then offered it out to Jisung. “You need a tie? If not, I’ll ask the other guys.”
“I would need a suit first…” Jisung admitted, rubbing the back of his neck.
Chenle stared at him in disbelief, then sighed. “Okay, so we’re getting you a suit when we get back to school.”
“What do I need a suit for?”
“Don’t you have formal stuff that you have to go to for baseball? Awards or press conferences or something?”
“That’s maybe once a year. I just rent a suit!”
“Jisung, don’t say another word, you’re going to kill me.” He put a hand over his heart as if it were going to give out any second.
You chuckled at their antics, starting to clean up the trashed wrapping paper. “Christmas movies?”
WEDNESDAY, DECEMBER 25
You felt like a little kid, unable to sleep the night before Christmas morning. It was after midnight, so it technically was Christmas now. And even thought you knew that neither Santa nor you parents were coming, you were still oddly giddy. You had already videocalled Sooyoung to recap the developments of the day, but you were still replaying everything in your mind, kept up with thought of Jisung. How it felt being that close to him when he was teaching you to throw a snowball, the information that apparently he was just as smitten with you after the library as you were with him. Even Chenle’s unofficial blessing put your mind at ease—not because your brother determined who you dated, but he knew Jisung better than you did and was brutally honest, so if he said that he liked Jisung for you, you knew he meant it.
Pushing your covers off, goosebumps immediately popped up on your legs that were now exposed to the cool air. You treaded over to the bathroom door. The light was off, but you still knocked. When there was no response, you opened it. You didn’t stop there, however, continuing on to the opposite door, which you knew led to Jisung’s room. Taking a deep breath, you knocked softly on that one too.
You heard the rustling of sheets and quiet padding of footsteps before the door handle twisted and opened, Jisung on the other side. He looked down at you, nose scrunched up in bewilderment.
“Hey, is everything okay?” He asked, rubbing one of his eyes behind his glasses.
“Yeah. Uhm, sorry, did I wake you up?”
“No, I uh, I couldn’t sleep, actually.”
“Me neither.”
“Oh.”
There was a pause, and you fidgeted with the ends of your longsleeve. “Do you want to hang out for a bit? Since we’re both up…”
“Oh! Y-Yeah, sure.” He stepped back from the door, motioning you in. “Uhm, come in.”
“Thanks.” You stepped inside, and he closed the door behind you.
The bedsheets were rumpled on one side, so you sat down on the other side, pulling the blanket over your chilly legs. Jisung watched you, frozen halfway from the bathroom to the bed for a second.
“I’m cold,” you told him, turning your phone on.
“Of course, right,” he breathed out, snapping out of his trance.
He climbed under the covers as well, putting a headphone in his ear opposite from you and pressing play on a video on his phone. Curious, you peeked over at his screen to see what he was watching. It looked like a bunch of clips of professional baseball pitchers.
“It’s my favorite pro pitcher,” Jisung blurted out, pausing the video again. He had apparently noticed you snooping at his screen. “Well, that’s currently active. He’s a lefty, and he does this thing on some of his pitches where he gets this spin and—”
You blinked as he had abruptly cut himself off in the middle of his sentence. Tilting your head, you asked, “What? Why’d you stop?”
“You’re not really interested in baseball, are you?” He questioned, turning his eyes down to his lap. “You’re just being nice.”
“Hold on—”
“It’s okay, you can go back to what you were doing, I don’t want to bore you.”
“Jisung,” you giggled, turning over on your side fully to face him. “You really haven’t figured it out?”
His brow furrowed and he pouted slightly as he seemed to genuinely be confused. “Figured what out?”
“I’m interested in baseball because I’m interested in you,” you said bluntly, watching the gears turn in his head before his eyes widened.
“Wh—Oh. Really?”
“Mhm. But Chenle did warn me that apparently you’re head over heels for some mystery girl that you met in the library during finals week who gave you candy,” you teased, letting out a wistful sigh. “So I have no chance…”
Jisung dropped his phone to cover his face with both hands, letting out a noise of embarrassment from deep in his chest, shaking his head. “Oh my God…”
“I told SooSoo about you too,” you informed him. “After the library.”
He opened his hands to peek at you meekly. “Really?”
“Really.”
Jisung glanced upwards, and you snickered.
“Chenle’s not like that. He’s not going to care unless you’re a dick to me.”
“Because only he gets to be a dick to you?” He joked, slowly removing his hands all the way from his face.
“Yep. Same for the girls he dates. Nobody gets to be a bitch to him except me.”
“So, now what?” He asked nervously, glancing around the room.
“Now, you’re going to finish telling me about your favorite pitcher,” you stated, scooting over until you were snuggled into his side, head resting on his shoulder so you could see his phone screen better.
Jisung grabbed his earbud case from the nightstand, bringing the other one out. He offered it to you, and you put it in as he turned his phone back on. He restarted the compilation, but didn’t press play yet, instead launching back into his explanation from before, excitedly talking faster now.
“So this is Hwang Myungjun. Like I said, he’s my favorite pitcher that’s in the league right now. He’s a lefty and—you’ll see it in this video, but—he does this really cool thing on some of his pitches where he can get this certain spin on the ball and…”
You listened to him go on and on with a smile on your face, breathing in the warm smell of cinnamon.
In the morning, you stirred a little, sighing and pulling the covers up to your nose. Covers that smelled like cinnamon. Opening one of your eyes, you were greeted with Jisung already wide awake, sitting up against the headboard, staring at you from behind his glasses.
You rubbed your eye and yawned. “Christ—Did you sleep at all?”
“Yeah, we get up early for baseball conditioning, so I don’t really sleep in even on days off.” He rubbed the back of his neck, ears turning pink. He cleared his throat awkwardly. “Good morning…”
“Morning,” you mumbled, yawning again. “Sorry for falling asleep here.”
“It’s okay. Sorry for talking you to sleep.”
“No, it was nice. I like your voice.” You pushed yourself into a half-sitting position. Pecking his cheek, you added, “Merry Christmas.”
His face flushed as he smiled down at his hands. “Merry Christmas…”
Climbing out of bed, you stretched your arms over your head, then wrapped them around yourself. “Anyway, I should emerge from my own room. Just because he doesn’t care if we date doesn’t mean Chenle needs to think something other than watching baseball compilations happened in here last night.”
Jisung squeezed his eyes shut and nodded his head. “Good idea.”
“See you in a few.” You bid him a momentary farewell, opening the door to the adjoining bathroom.
Shuffling back into your own bedroom, you almost screamed when you saw a figure sitting on your bed in the dark. You grabbed for the closest thing in your reach, a candlestick on the dresser next to you, ready to swing. The figure turned on the lamp next to the bed, and you saw that it was Chenle, still contemplating hitting him anyway. You decided to set your weapon down, however.
“What the fuck?!” You hissed, stalking up to your bed and grabbing a stuffed animal to chuck at him instead. He caught the stuffed bee, holding it to his chest as he smirked at you.
“Something you want to tell me?” He raised an eyebrow. “About where you’ve been?”
You followed his line of sight between you and the bathroom door that you just came out of. “What are you, the piss patrol? Can’t a bitch pee in peace around here?”
“Toilet didn’t flush, sink didn’t run,” he immediately shot back. “Also, I’ve been in here for the past hour.”
“Don’t be weird about it—” You held up a finger in his face threateningly, and a victorious grin immediately spread across his features. “Jisung and I talked about how we felt, and I fell asleep in his room. Nothing else, okay?”
Chenle gave you a look that told you he didn’t entirely believe you, but he didn’t press you any further. “God, how am I going to choose between being your brother of honor and his best man?”
“We haven’t even gone on a date!” You grabbed a pillow and tried to pushed it over his face to shut him up. He narrowly saved himself from being smothered, cackling as you resorted to smacking him with it instead. “As if I’d even ask you to be my whatever you just made up! You’ll be lucky if you even get an invite, I swear to—”
The door to your room was thrown open from the bathroom, Jisung looking around the room wildly. “Y/N! Are—”
You stopped your assault on your brother to smile breathlessly at Jisung. “Oh. Hi.”
“I heard you yelling, I wanted to make sure…”
“I’m fine,” you reassured him. “Thanks, Jisung.”
“I know!” Chenle announced loudly. “I know everything, Park Jisung! Last night, you and my little sister—”
You succeeded in smothering Chenle this time, muffling whatever obnoxious things he was about to spew.
After breakfast and opening presents in the morning, Jisung excused himself to go call his parents. Chenle tsked, turning the gaming console on to start up one of the new games he’d gotten and tossing you a controller.
“He tell you how he ended up coming with us?” Your brother asked, his gaze on the screen.
“Yeah. His dad goes on a cruise and his mom is with his stepdad’s side of the family. So he would’ve just been at the school if you didn’t bring him,” you replied, only paying half-attention to the opening cutscene.
“At least ours pretend to make an effort,” he scoffed. “His mom didn’t even offer to pay for his plane ticket.”
“Hm?”
“His mom and stepdad live on the other side of the country. They technically ‘invite’ him to Christmas every year, but he’d have to get himself there and back.”
“So it’s hardly a genuine invite.”
“And you know what his stepdad does?”
“What?”
“CEO of that logistics company that Mom and Dad are always talking about. The big one.”
“Shit, really? And he can’t be bothered to pay for his wife to see her own son once a year?”
He clicked his tongue. “Apparently not.”
A few levels into the video game, Chenle’s phone lit up with a text. He paused the game, and sighed upon reading the message. “Jisung says we can eat lunch without him. He’s suddenly not feeling well.”
You winced. “I take it his phone calls didn’t go well.”
“You go check on him. You can handle crying people better than me.”
You nodded in agreement, getting up from the couch. Outside of Jisung’s bedroom door, you listened carefully first, just in case he was still on a call. It was quiet, and you knocked softly.
“Jisung?” You called out. “Can I come in?”
“Sure,” he replied, his voice sounding far away.
Opening the door, you saw him laying on the bed on top of his covers, his back to the door. You stayed in the doorway, asking, “Do you want to be alone?”
“No.”
You sat down on the bed behind him, still giving him his space. “Do you want to talk or do you want quiet?”
“My dad didn’t even pick up,” he muttered. “And my mom—God, I got to tell her about school for all of five seconds before she started gushing about how her grandbabies are learning how to write or whatever. I’ve never even met those kids, honestly, I don’t give a fuck about them. They’re not even her grandkids, they’re her husband’s. Apparently, one of them is on a little league baseball team. When she started saying I could teach him how to pitch when I come to visit for summer, I pretended the call was dropping and hung up. ‘When I come to visit’—I live with my dad in the summer because he didn’t move away from me.”
“I’m sorry, Jisung,” you said, feeling the hurt in your heart as his voice tightened and cracked.
“It’s funny, they used to have these-these blowout fights every year about who got me for Christmas,” he sniffled. “And now that they moved on and got their new families, they couldn’t care less about me.”
“Lucky for me and Chenle, then. Because we got you this year.”
He laughed, finally rolling over to face you. He wiped at his eyes, but you still saw the tears that had run down the side of his face. “You really mean that?”
“Of course I do.” You gently stroked his hair, brushing some of it out of his face.
Jisung scooted closer, until he could pillow his head in your lap instead, his eyes fluttering shut as you resumed your ministrations. “I’m glad you guys got me too…”
THURSDAY, DECEMBER 26
A knock on your bedroom door woke you up. It opened, and somebody who was neither Chenle nor Jisung peered in.
“Merry Christmas, sweetie,” your mother hummed lightly. “Are you up?”
“Mm, yeah,” you grunted, pushing yourself up against your pillows.
She came over to press a kiss to your forehead. “Good morning.”
“Hi, Mom. Merry Christmas,” you smiled up at her, letting her take your hand in hers. “Did you and Dad just get here?”
“A few minutes ago. Your father’s getting Chenle.”
There was a loud thunk from above you, followed by a yelp and two very familiar and similar laughs that you recognized as your families’. You chuckled as your mom rolled her eyes fondly.
“I think he was successful,” you snickered.
“We’re going out for breakfast when you’re ready,” she informed you, squeezing your hand before letting it go.
“Mmkay.” You yawned as she headed for your door. “I’ll let Jisung know.”
She paused, tilting her head. “Who?”
“Didn’t Chenle tell you his friend was coming? Park Jisung?” You pointed at the room next door.
“Oh, I thought he was bringing Mark for some reason.” She looked at you with concern. “Does Jisung like basketball too?”
“I… don’t know? He plays baseball?”
“Oh. Hm.”
“So, what are you studying, Jisung?” Your mother asked, stirring sugar into her coffee.
The five of you were at a diner in the small town at the base of the mountain, you, Jisung, and Chenle packed into one side of a booth and your parents on the other. The car ride had been filled with you and Chenle filling your parents in on your various happenings from this semester, but now your parents seemed to have zeroed in on the newcomer.
“Cybersecurity,” he rushed to answer.
Both your parents seemed impressed by that. Your dad spoke next, “And what do your parents do?”
“He’s got an athletic scholarship, Dad,” Chenle cut in before you could. You both knew what he was really asking about.
“Full ride,” you added proudly. “Baseball. He’s the pitcher.”
“Really?” Your dad’s interest was piqued—he was a bigger sports fan than your brother.
“Yes, sir,” Jisung replied.
“The school doesn’t give out full athletic scholarships frequently. You know that?”
“No, sir, I-I didn’t know that.”
Your dad took a sip of his own coffee, regarding Jisung like he was evaluating his investment portfolio. “So what makes you so valuable?”
“W-Well, uhm, I-I don’t—”
“He’s ambidextrous,” you answered for him. “He can pitch with both hands.”
“Switch pitcher?” Your dad hummed thoughtfully. “You know who the best switch pitcher in the history of the league is, right?”
“Kim Beomjin, sir,” Jisung replied firmly.
“Has he passed your test, yet, Dad?” Chenle scoffed. “Come on, stop treating him like he’s interviewing at the company.”
“I was trying to get to know—”
“You were being a bit much, dear,” your mother interrupted your dad’s attempts to defend himself.
“Alright. My apologies, Jisung.”
“It’s fine, sir, really.”
You didn’t understand why your mother had asked if Jisung liked basketball until you got back to the house. Your parents had brought a few more presents with them, including, kindly, a couple for Jisung. Except they hadn’t been expecting Jisung, they had been expecting Mark, which evident in the gifts. Both Chenle and Mark loved basketball, so the matching jerseys for their favorite team would’ve made the perfect present, if it had been Mark receiving it.
“I’m so sorry, Jisung,” your mother kept apologizing, clearly embarrassed at the mistake.
“No, I-I like basketball too, ma’am,” he tried to reassure her.
“It’s a requirement for being my friend,” Chenle helped him out. “If only I could’ve made it a requirement for being my sister.”
“If we got to pick, I would’ve made not being annoying as fuck a requirement for being my brother,” you retorted.
“Language!” Your mom scolded you, at the same time that your dad warned Chenle to “Be nicer to your sister!”
Your parents were gone again after dinner, leaving in a flurry of hugs, kisses, and promises of celebrating Christmas together properly next year. As soon as he’d shut the door behind them, Chenle turned to you, cynical disbelief on his face already.
“No way,” he chuckled and shook his head. His phone rang then, and he tutted. “Gotta take this. I’ll be in my room if you need me.”
Jisung was already in the living room, and you plopped down next to him on one of the couches, dropping your head into your hands.
“Your parents seem nice,” he said quietly.
“Mhm, they’re really great when they’re here,” you agreed bitterly. “Sort of makes it hurt worse. It’d be easy to just hate them if they left us all the time and changed plans last-minute and were awful when we did see them. But they do all that shit, and then I see them and it’s good. And it makes me start thinking that maybe it’ll be different, maybe they’ll really keep their promises next time.”
“I get that.” He seemed to be choosing his words very carefully. “But maybe this time you just don’t get your hopes up. Might be easier on you.”
“Yeah, probably.”
With a sigh, you sat up, turning into Jisung’s side and snaking your arms around his waist. He wrapped his arms around you as you buried your face in his chest, one hand cradling the back of your head. His other hand slowly rubbed your back, encouraging you to relax into his embrace even more.
TUESDAY, DECEMBER 31
The morning of New Year’s Eve, the three of you were sitting around the kitchen table silently eating breakfast scrounged together from various leftovers and the singular grocery store trip you’d taken since Christmas. Then, there was a knock at the front door, and with your cereal spoon sticking out of your mouth, you gave Chenle and Jisung a bewildered look. They, however, didn’t seem put off at all.
“Y/N, can you go see who it is?” Chenle asked you, returning his gaze to his phone screen.
“Are you expecting someone?” You retorted. “You go answer it.”
The knocking came again, more insistent this time.
“Y/N! Just get it!” Chenle demanded loudly.
“Fine! Fine!” You got up, stomping over to the front door.
Opening the solid wood door, your jaw dropped when you saw six figures on the other side, before you were tackled in a hug by the one at the front.
“Surprise!” Sooyoung squealed, nearly squeezing the air out of your lungs.
“Soo!” You gasped, hugging her back. “What are you doing here?”
“We were invited!” Jaemin informed you cheerily, grabbing you for a bear hug next.
“We’d never pass up an invite to a Chenle-Y/N party,” Jeno’s eyes twinkled as he pecked the crown of your head.
“Especially a New Year’s Eve party,” Donghyuck added.
“Since when have we been throwing a New Year’s Eve party?” You spluttered, still in delighted shock as you took in all of your friends standing in your foyer.
Mark hugged you too. “Chenle texted us a couple days before Christmas to see if we could make it for New Year’s.”
You grabbed your roommate’s hand, bewildered the most by her presence. She wasn’t friends with Chenle or any of the other guys standing there, to your knowledge. “But how did you…?”
“Jisung’s idea,” Chenle had joined you all, standing at the threshold of the foyer with the baseball player. “We figured out that Renjun and Sooyoung were in a study group together this semester and…”
You’d spotted Huang Renjun, one of Chenle’s friends from college whom you’d met several times before, hanging back on the fringes of the group. You smiled at him before beelining for Jisung, throwing your arms around his neck and kissing his cheek a couple times in your excitement.
“Thank you!” You were smiling ear to ear, so much that your cheeks hurt, but you couldn’t help it.
“You’re welcome, Y/N.” Jisung returned the hug, rubbing your back. “My late Christmas present to you.”
You let him go to hug your brother next, hooking your chin over his shoulder and squeezing him so tight you felt like your chest might burst, and you hoped he could feel how much all of this—how much he—meant to you. Despite everything you may say or do to each other. “Thanks, Chenle.”
“Of course,” he whispered, hugging you back just as tight.
“SooSoo, I’m serious, not that much has happened!” You promised, laying on your bed to watch as she got settled in your room. She had of course insisted that you filled her in on every details of everything that’s happened between you and Jisung, including things that she had already heard before since you two talked almost every night. “It’s only been like a week, and my brother is literally here.”
“We all saw those little cheek kisses earlier,” she replied pointedly. “You’re at least going to kiss him at midnight, right?”
“Maybe,” you giggled, quite literally kicking your feet as you thought about it. “Onto you—You just spent three hours in a car with them, have you figured out if you want me to set you up with Jeno or Jaemin?”
“We took two cars. I was in Renjun’s with Donghyuck,” she informed you with a desolate sigh.
“Why did you—”
“He offered because he knew I didn’t know anybody except him, and I didn’t know how to explain why I wanted to go in the other one!”
“Foiled once more by empathy and kindness.”
“I’ll figure it out before we go back to school!”
“Maybe you can get one of their numbers on your own before then.”
Despite the reputations that ‘Chenle-Y/N’ parties carried amongst your friends, and your friends also bringing enough alcohol to host a full-blown kegger, the event itself was pretty low-key. You’d gotten the firepit on the back porch going, food ordered, music going throughout the house, and had already completed several different games.
You were fixing yourself a cup of eggnog in the kitchen when you spotted someone out by the firepit. Pouring another mug, you took both out with you. Jisung looked up when he heard the back door open. He smiled as he recognized that it was you, scooting over on the bench to make room for you to sit with him.
“Eggnog?” You offered a cup out to him. “I didn’t spike it, but I can go add something in if you really want.”
“No, this is perfect,” he chuckled, his laughs rising as white wisps in the cold air. “I’ve been thinking…”
“About?”
“Were the three options hot chocolate, cider, and eggnog?”
It took you a second to catch up, but once you had recalled your first night in the mountains, you burst into laughter, nodding. “Yeah, those were the three options when I made you pick a number.”
He smiled, taking a sip of his drink. “There was something else, that I was thinking about.”
“Oh?”
“Are-Are we going to kiss at midnight? Do you want to? I know we haven’t gone on a real date or anything—”
“I do want to kiss you,” you admitted. “Do you?”
He nodded hurriedly. “Yes, god.”
“You still seem… fidgety. We can wait, if you—”
“That’s not it.” He set his cup of eggnog down, and you did as well. “I want to kiss you. I just don’t want the first time I do to be in front of a bunch of our friends.”
You smirked, tilting your head curiously. “Are you asking to practice before?”
He blinked. “I don’t think I was before, but I definitely am now.”
You snickered a little, leaning in and gently touching your lips to his in a feather-light kiss. He let out a small sigh against your lips, one of his hands coming up to cup your cheek and pull you closer, sealing his mouth over yours. Everything was warm, no matter the fire or the cold wind or the thick jacket you were wearing, you were being heated from the inside out.
When Jisung pulled back, he had such a dazzlingly soft smile on his face that you couldn’t help but stare, wanting to burn that image in the back of your eyelids forever. He moved to duck his head shyly, but you grabbed his face.
“I think we might need some more practice before midnight,” you teased, nuzzling your nose with his affectionately.
“Mm, of course,” he agreed humorously, kissing you again. And again, and again, and again.
Tag your moots and ask them where they got the idea for their tumblr accounts name!
thank you @just-puddding for haunting me even on here.
i'm just a Mika Häkkinen fan and it's his nick name, I know technically it should be double n but I though this looks nicer so it stuck, also I suck at picking out user names so imagine my surprise when this wasn't taken.
ooooh jeez, honestly it was kinda random i saw tt with koi carps, buy name koi was already taken, so i decided to add more iiiiiiiiii, and i thought damn its too boring so i add j and that’s how u have koiji now🙂↕️🙂↕️
btw about year ago i was og koiiiiiiiiiiiji but decided to cut iiii’s a little
literally got it from sim and the beginning of jaeyun because it also sounds like jay (which is my main bias) and then i just put xy so it doesn’t look weird 😗
well, mine is also pretty simple. i wanted to change it bc swageyama tobiyolo just was not cutting it (sigh) so i was discussing a bunch of ideas w a friend and wanted spiderman to be part of it so she suggested making it petermarker bc of mark and i added the 4 because it looks cooler 😛😛
cutieful moots: @tiramisumin @neozon3nha @morkiee @winwintea @sunghoonsgfreal @kireilien @hot-girls-love-jiho @yutarot @lyvhie @spacejip + anyone that wants to do it !!
I personally think swageyama sounds sick but i forever love peterm4rker <3 ty for the tag lovie
mine is pretty simple as well😭 obviously speaking from experience as i am sunghoons gf (fr), but!!! I’ve been wanting to change it for a while but I’m not sure what to change it to yet, and I’m also scared no one will know its me BAHHA
@lelezip @yuwushi @markkiatocafe @cigsaftersuh @jsbluu @polarisjisung + anyone else who wants to join <33
tysm for the tag!!! <3 i love your current user hehe but im super excited to see if you change it!!! i will never forget you… trust ✊
also i think mine is pretty straightforward in itself, but i combined mark’s (of nct) name with macchiato, since my original acc theme was gonna be based off of a cafe theme and i like macchiato’s :3 my very first user was fairywithanxiety buttt i changed it bc… i jst wasnt feeling it ><
tags (no pressure at all!!!!): @rikukkumas @hoeingthefuckup @yayayaiheardyouthefirsttime + literally anyone who wants to join!!!!
my tumblr user used to just be my name i believe until 2021-2022 where my most listened song on spotify was 'ghost of you' by 5sos and i just added my nickname to the end, thus 'ghostofscarley' was born and it never changed :))
tagging my lovely @midnightmoonytales @emso12 @volturiwolf @wolfstardaughter-jj @rottenstyx if y'all are still on here, hiii!! ilyy!!